《Transmigrate Into A Merman In Apocalypse World》 Chapter 1 - Passed Through I was walking through a bridge when I was hit by a man riding a motorcycle throwing me into the river. And just like that, I died leaving my sweet kitty Mimo at home hungry. And so I drift away as I lose my consciousness .... "huh. where am I?"I open my eyes still in a daze. I then realize I''m underwater. I''m still alive!! No something is wrong. Why can I breathe? And how is it possible to survive underwater this whole time? So what s could be happening?! I finally know the answer. Just look at the fishtail attached to my waist. I turned unto a fish!! I''m getting too much of a chock that I couldn''t handle. First, let''s breathe. Second, let''s think positively at least I''m alive right. Third deal with reality. Checking my body thoroughly. I can summarize my situation in this way "I got reincarnated into a new body. A merman''s to be exact. But I still don''t think that I got reincarnated this body is although fair and young it''s not newborn. If I''m not wrong my soul took over this body and probably as what happens in the novels. The original must''ve died. If only there was a mirror to see my appearance. I wish that I don''t look like a monster. Staying here won''t help an anyway let''s look around. My movements were jerky and my speed was slow but that is what to expect of someone who just turned into a mermaid. The water was greenish contradictory to what an ocean looks like. Am I in a lake? It should be. I''m tired let''s find somewhere to sleep. Ping'' suddenly I hear a ring buzzing in my head "welcome host to the world number X4433. This world is under the threat of zombies. Mutated creatures and other unknown threats. I''ll be leaving some benefits for you before shutting down. Once you obtain the required energy I''ll automatically light up. Take care and stay alive" Huh? System? Are you still here?? No one answers. And I felt more like I was abandoned by it. What should I do? How can a fish survive the apocalypse and what are my benefits?? I forgot to list the benefits. You are now able to purify any kind of impurities. Your tears turn into pearls once eaten by any other creature than you it will make his body stronger and prolong his life. Absorb energy while dispelling the impurities. It can also expel hunger for a time duration. You get to turn 4 kinds of fish into mermaids although not as pure as you. They are loyal and each can get special abilities. The longer your hair is. The longer the area you can communicate and observe gets The last ability is secret. You can only figure it yourself. Farewell. I have a bad feeling about this. Putting that aside. Except for getting myself subordinates. Doesn''t all my other ones make me cannon fodder? Grrrl I''m hungry. What can I find in here?? I don''t know how to fish or hunt. Right, I can make my subordinates do it. The first step is to look for fish. But until now I didn''t pass one. Did the fish also turn zombie? I''ve been swimming for 2 hours. And I can''t find any. Forget about having a subordinate I don''t see anything to eat. At this rate, I''m gonna die all alone. he felt helpless and fearful and so started crying and weeping like a kid. I wanna go home. Mermaid is no longer fun. What''s the point of being one if you can''t live in beautiful waters. Wahhwaaaah Tears fell from his eyes one after the other. Turning unto pearls and falling to the bottom of the sea. The bottom of the sea suddenly started shining. Turning the green waters unto blue clean. After a while, a bunch of fish swarmed towards him. disfigured and blackfish with sharp teets turned unto their beautiful original look. he finally stops crying, looking at all the fish surrounding him he cries "you finally came out !! they must''ve heard my grief and came to cheer me up, good fish!! which one should I choose?" my sight suddenly caught a lionfish. "awesome!!" Lionfish are carnivores and have venomous spines that can be very painful, once it becomes my subordinate it can help protect me" I choose the lionfish" the fish abruptly emits a gleaming light that turned into a humanoid figure with a long tail. " he doesn''t look like what I expected" why is he slim? the only lion-like is his brown pointy hair. the mermaid sustained its original fishtail characteristics with the long fins behind its back. after finishing reminiscing about it I realized that the man was starring at me as if waiting for my acknowledgment. "Hello ?" no one answered so I ask " do you understand me?" " I can " "then why don''t you answer" "because I don''t know what to answer that with" his answer really made me speechless, and now that he said it fish and humans culture is different " "master, it''s not that it''s different but that fish don''t have one, most fish''s memory span of only 30 seconds and others don''t have a conscience including me I only just obtained mine, right !! i forgot to tell you, the sea''s water is polluted by some kind of poison that changes the marine life into an aggressive one, I want to thank you for saving me and the others, is there a way for you to save the sea "he was excited that he blurted everything in one breath, his eyes were gleaming with the expectation that I was reluctant to disappoint him." "I don''t know how I did it or if I have the capability to but I''ll try my best, after all, I live here" I''m half fish where am I supposed to live if not here, I''ll just have to deal with it besides I have golden fingers !!" Chapter 2 - I Need Assistance !!! "by the way do you have a name if not I can name you" "I don''t " "then I''ll call you Leo, my name is Erha Allen just call me Erha, do you know the reason for returning normal?" " I don''t but I know you made it happen "he pointed his finger below after his statement, we both swim down, reaching the ground I spot shiny beads of light, and after I took a closer look l found that they are pearls emitting some kind of spiritual currents can make you relaxed and refreshed "How can I forget this ?!! didn''t I obtain such ability from the system !! so it can also be used such way "an idea popped out and I decided to try it, using the peals I made a circle then told Leon to go inside " how do you feel?" after experimenting for 5 minutes I finally came out with an exclusion "The concentration of the purification inside the area increases the more you add pearls but the decrease the less you put wider space " "if that is the case, that means I can purify a wide area and create my own domain !! too bad it is easy to say then applying, because how am I supposed to cry all these pearls ?! I can''t just cry all day without stopping ?!" I shook my head in horror " let''s take the first step for now and purify an area suitable to build a house, I believe if I cry for 4 hours or 2 days I''ll be able to clear a scope closer to a small villa area " but for now, I need another 2 helpers, likably have a strong build, I turn my head and ask Leon:" do you know any fish with a strong build" " I do, but all of them turned already into monsters and I suggest not to engage them, we will definitely die," he says with cold blood, making it send shiver to my spine ''you don''t have to make it sound that scary!!'' '' I need 3 people to secure and fix the house I can''t possibly make a bricks house undersea, so I''m only left with the option of finding or digging a cave, even this is impossible where can I find tools? this is making me frustrated I should''ve raised my IQ in my last world '' I sigh" forget it, let''s look for aides first after all safety is in numbers " Leon seems to hear me so he suggested " why not choose a pregnant fish? once turned into a mermaid it can give many baby mermaids " " good idea !! but I''ll have to leave it out, for now, what we need is strength besides we don''t have what it takes to protect them" Leon nods and says "I understand I''ll go catch one for you " then turns around and swims away I sit down on a rock then starts trying to cry, me crying is a piece of cake I''m not saying I''m crying bag it''s just that whenever there''s a sad drama or a thought about a tragedy it let me cry rivers that my eyes hurt when I sleep. I start reminiscing a movie plot while adding characters and more events putting all the unhappy, despondent, disconsolate, discouraged, gloomy, downcast, downhearted, depressed, dejected, and melancholy scenes that make people hearts ache .as expected my soft heart couldn''t take it and kept crying that a small mountain of pearls condensed. Leon came to witness such a scene was frightened that he rushed toward me holding ''a tuna ?'' " your majesty !! are you ok?" " I am, I''m just making pearls " I then point my finger toward the tuna after Leo felt reassured he presents dejectedly what''s in his hand " I could only find this fish as satisfactory, it looked big and fast " stars shone in Erha''s eyes " good choice !! These fish have excellent swimming skills, they are also known for carrying out long migration journeys, can adapt to the temperatures provided by the environment, which can withstand and survive the changes of the environment, in a better way than other species. The ability of this fish is to increase its internal body temperature when the water temperatures become colder; is the main reason for its adaptability. don¡ät sleep nor rest, unlike other marine species; so they are known for staying in constant movement. Aren''t they 5 stars labor class !!! if I had many opportunities to summon I would''ve made a horde of them, creating a kingdom undersea is no longer a dream " I didn''t wait anymore and changed it into a mermaid, it turned into a handsome middle-aged man with a barb, I swear that he would''ve looked good in a suit where does he look like a worker? he''s obviously the boss of the company!!! "I''ll call you Thunnus from now on" "thanks your majesty," says the tuna merman " need you guys to find somewhere fit to live at then transform it as ower temporary shelter, home or whatever " after giving the order I just let them choose after all I wasn''t born underwater, they should know what to choose. I return to my rock and continue doing my job ... 2 days passed Leo and Thunnus found a place with warm waters near the beach and with a lot of caves, there are even big rocks which you can make houses out of them, the first time I saw Leo use his sharp nails to dig my eyes were about to pop out. not only this after we surrounded the area with my pearls, as a result, water turned clean, vegetation return to its original shape some even bloomed beautiful flowers and some fish took residence here. the only bad news is my eyes hella hurt and I decided to retreat tomorrow. extra: Leo: what do you think he''s doing? at this moment, Erha has forgotten himself in a plot that he started acting subconsciously Erha: D''ONT LEAVE MEEEE!!! I HAVE YOUR CHILD !!! ( tears falling down) Thunnus: I don''t know but it''s making him drop a lot of pearls Leo and Thunnus from a far bow "keep up the good job" Chapter 3 - Saving The Human a new day rises, sun rays pass through the waters, creating tunnels of bright blue, contrary to the gloomy polluted outside, this area inside the sea is like a fairytale place, fishes swim energetically, long aquatic weeds with greenish hallow and all kind of plants with different colors. following 2 months of hard work, we finally widened the area and made it more stable that when any fish gets inside it instantly turns normal, I also turned another fish with a combat talent into a mermaid, she had strongly built with firm muscles and a tall red tail with forked fins, this mermaid was originally a red emperor fish that is famous of being formidable fighters. I now have a manager, a laborer, and a warrior, moreover I was left with 2 chances, of course, I''ll leave one for a shark and the other for a pregnant fish, it''s just that for the time being, I can''t get them, sharks mostly live in the deep sea and from what Leo informed me, the deep seas are extremely dangerous, as for the other I need to wait for a fish to get pregnant. " ahhh , I''m bored" there''s nothing to do here and I''m done making pearls, maybe I''ll go take a stroll nearby, there won''t be any danger, after all, the fish rushed to my place and were purified " Leo, I''ll go take a stroll around, you keep doing your work and keep widening the area, I already left at west cave a 2 weeks worth of ration " " That can''t do your majesty, at least bring with you Mango to assure your safety " " it''s ok it won''t take long besides I can protect myself " "but..." I cut him out" what about if I don''t come back in these 2 weeks you come to look for me just trace my scent " Leo sighed "I can''t stop your majesty but at least take this with you " " what''s this?" I take the bracelet like shape, made by some materials I don''t recognize "I made this with shells and other stuff, once you push the round part in the middle it''ll splash poison, I put about 30 grams in there so you can use it 10 times " "WOW, I never knew you were such a scientist " " your majesty might not realize it but some plants, rocks, sand even fish started evolving thanks to your abilities " " me ?!! .... no way!!" I say with a blush on my face, I''ve always been weak to compliments. my original destination was to go toward the shore, but since it''s an apocalypse world it''s too risky so I just went through the river to explore, looking around without touching land Erha at the water surface at the lake is looking up at the grayish sky with a reminiscing expression " The air here is more polluted than at sea, how I miss the blue sky " "¨¤?¨¤@¨¤?¨¤$^¨´|¨´m¨´!:*&<"a distant voice suddenly interrupts his thoughts. I look up and there is a big bridge, you see tree black dots from here; supposedly people. my first time seeing humans in this world and without saying I was excited. the next moment one of the dots fell from the bridge. " did they push him ?" I shake my head " this is not the to think about it I need to save a life" I swim directly in his direction full speed, once I found him I circle my arms around him from behind taking him toward the closest shore. I put him on the ground then I tap him on the shoulder and shout "Are you OK?" I got no answer so I started compressing his chest and kept doing it until he spelled water from him but he still didn''t wake '' well I''m no doctor and I did my best, now I need to go before he wakes up and sees me " I turn to leave however a big hand suddenly grabbed my wrist I turn my face in horror '' phew, still asleep '' i start liberating myself with no result " is he really unconscious? damn it, you asked for it "I raise my hand to the air then swing it towards the man''s face just before it touches him he opens his eyes, grabs the hand going towards him then turns around, switching our position making him in top of me. " Who are you ?" asks the man looking at the man, I found myself self-conscious, what will he do to me when he''ll see my tails, even if it''s the apocalypse he won''t eat me, right ?!! "answer me" repeats the man, now that I look at it isn''t this guy Asian? I can understand him but not with his speech, it''s weird is it an ability I have? let''s try answering him I might be able to talk Chinese. " %¦Ì¡ê^¡§$" I say (means hello) " a foreigner?" he frowns his eyebrows, stands up then looks around next his eyes stops at me "by the way, why are you naked" naked ?!! I''m obviously just torso naked, and that''s it?! is he not gonna ask about my fishtail? were mermaids famous in this world ?! I look below my waist and to my horror, I got human legs !! this is so embarrassing, will he think that I''m a pervert? I stand up in a hurry only to feel weak in my legs and fall down again but thankfully I was held by the Asian guy before my head meets the floor, our faces were close that I can hear his breathing, besides I just got to realize this guy''s look, he has almond-shaped black eyes, black dark hair, long nose, a small mouth, thin and high eyebrows, and a healthy complexion.on word popped out in my mind '' handsome''. he helps me stands up but still couldn''t stand up for long that I started to wobble ready to fall, he seems to realize that so he squatted down with his back facing me " get up" what a nice guy, it''s just that I don''t want to go with you I wanna go back to sea, it''s true that I''m happy about having my legs back and all but in my case I feel more reassured if I return to my safe home at the sea with no zombies or monsters but I also can''t just jump in the river in front of him , exposing my identity, if that happens I''ll endanger my people and humans always have a way to get what they want. ''forget it, let''s just go with the flow'' Chapter 4 - I Met A Protagonist With A Golden Finger !!! ight after I open my eyes, I see a slender hand heading toward my face, I instantly catch it and besiege the person under me, the aforementioned act was an instinct that was implanted inside me the 20 years living in the apocalypse; wherever I feel danger my body self react by itself. "Who are you?!" I ask him, but the boy didn''t answer seemingly stunned so I ask him again " %¦Ì¡ê^¡§$" the boy answers " a foreigner?" now that I look at it, the boy below me has an enchanting face almost unreal, long white hair, blue ocean eyes with thick long eyelashes, and a white fair porcelain skin I don''t know how he kept it in such an environment, however, I can see that he doesn''t hold a malicious intent and he didn''t intend to harm me. I stand up look around to find that this place looks familiar to me ... wait isn''t this place where I got betrayed by my ex-friends 15 years ago? a flash of memories suddenly hits him and he instantly understood that he went back to the past. but I don''t remember meeting such a boy in my last life, was he the one who saved me from drowning at that time? " Why are you naked?" the boy was entirely naked and he didn''t even seem to realize that, after hearing him, he looks down then shows a horrified expression on his face, he then turns bright red with shame, he stands up in a hurry then falls down right after he stood up, I held him before he hits the ground I then couldn''t help myself but sink at these blue eyes that made my eyes sink into a deep ocean, I even sniffed the smell of the sea, waking up from my stopper I help him stand but he still seems to enable to stand looking at his shaky legs ''forget it, I''ll just bring him with me, such a frail kid if not eaten then dead moreover I somehow can''t bring myself to let him die '' i put my jacket on him and it looked oversized on him then bent down urging him to climb my back. I didn''t find burdened holding him rather the opposite the kid keeps emitting a good fragrance replenishing energy and he''s also weightless. heading toward the town, I couldn''t help but note. list of necessities to look for: clothes for the kid a safe place to sleep at. I feel like I''m raising a son, or is this how it feels to have a little brother? surprisingly it feels good, I can''t believe that in this lifetime I get to pick a cute little brother !! it seems like 2 years passed after the apocalypse broke out, finding food is no problem for me, my space is full of vegetables and livestock, the little brother will be pleased. ''right I forgot to ask him his name "what''s your name? I''m Li Xiang " it''s frustrating that we can''t communicate like this, at least we should know each other names yet he surprisingly seems to understand me. " Erha " "Good name"our small conversation was small but somehow pleasant and relaxing. we just reached the town, we now have to stay quiet, the zombies are roaming the streets, they might not be a lot of them but I can''t endanger Erha''s life I can deal with alone but I can''t bet any chances when he''s with me, what if a second-order shows up and scratches him? Li Xiang was concentrated on making the path clear and including his thoughts that he didn''t notice that the mentioned boy behind him was on the verge of crying. '' i wanna go back to the sea!!! I''m so scared !! zombies are everywhere !! this man is so bad, does he want to throw me towards them, if not? why still go forward when you see zombies?!'' "We are here " hearing Li Xiang''s voice he realized that they stopped in front of a clothing shop for some reason. his question mark didn''t take long to be answered, once the man made sure that the inside is safe, he put him in a chair then goes looking around boxes and shelves. " here, try wearing this " 4 minutes passes and Li Xiang returns holding a pink shirt and jean striped shorts, looking at the dusty clothes I was disgusted to wear that I immediately shook my head " you don''t like them?" the man raises his eyebrows, everyone knows that the least of everyone''s worries are dirty clothes, now it makes it more sure that his identity is not simple. though he cared less about it. " But I only found these ?" Li Xiang insists but with no delay, Erha still shook his head, and with his hand crossed, Li Xiang didn''t get angry but found it funny. " do you want to stay naked only wearing a jacket, you might catch a cold," he says as if coaching a kid ''Humph, let me tell you being naked doesn''t phase me anymore I have been naked for 2 months, I''m a mermaid do you still think I can get cold?'' Erha complained using his angry milky voice while the other thought that it was too bad that he couldn''t understand him moreover, he looked like a cat reporting her grievance. so cute. whatever, obviously since he is my cat now it can only have the best . if Erha could hear his thoughts he would''ve cried" how come that my position changed from a little brother to a cat? and I''m obviously a fish !!". Li Xiang entered his space filled a bucket of water and also took some fruit out, after washing the fruits he gave it to him and went to wash the clothes. Erha''s eyes were about to pop out, isn''t this the famous space storage!!! is he possibly the protagonist of a novel? no!! I can''t rush my conclusion, even if he is what does it have with me I just wanna live in peace. once I took a mouthful I couldn''t help but sigh with contentment and accidentally hum the sigh, the sour taste of lemon, the sweet taste of kiwi, and the salty grapes, and each of these fruits are plump and juicy and they tasted better than all the fruits he had eaten before plus they make my body feel so comfortable, I can''t believe I get to eat fruits in the apocalypse, I couldn''t even afford to buy kiwis in my previous world. '' Such a good guy '' Chapter 5 - Second-order Zombie Li Xiang who was washing the clothes nearby perceive the happy atmosphere around the white-haired youth took a glance then returned to wash. it''s not that he didn''t realize how his temper changed overnight, it just that when he''s with the boy, the thinking is more relaxed and it made me realize how tired I was in my last life, full of hate, anger, and fear, it still doesn''t mean that I won''t return the old grudges when I meet one but for now, I can help myself but want to live at peace with my cat, in retreat .besides my powers also came back with me. it''s true what they say ''just follow what makes you happy'' no more responsibilities, no stress or anxiety about getting backstabbed. nightfall, we managed to find a 2 story house powdered with mud that settled on everything. Nothing that should have been white was, clean laundry came in dirty from the clothesline. It swirled in the dry air and made its way into our lungs. feeling my discomfort, Li Xiang went to prepare a place for us to sleep temporarily, later went to hang up the laundry to dry. He came back picks up and put me on the bed. "don''t worry. I''ll light up a fire. It won''t be cold anymore." He grabs parts of wood from the furniture in the house. Makes a bone fire using the fire that came out of his hand. I grab his in shock staring daggers at it. Trying to figure out how he did it. " What kind of magic trick is this? Does he have other powers than the space powers? Is that awesome??" Looking at Erhas face twinkling stars while grabbing his hand turning it around over and over again like a curious kitten. It was amusing but it also made me question him more. it''s like he never saw an ability user,2 years already past and it was 3 months after the apocalypse that ability users started showing, I can only conclude that he was living under a rock or he''s not human but that can''t be , aliens and monsters are both hostile towards humans. I feel uncomfortable, my skin is dry and I feel scared of fire for some reason, just a flower wilting greedy for water. "I want water" I signal with my finger to my mouth "hungry??" " no, water" I frown my eyebrows, " are thirsty ?" I nod my head then starts to grab his sleeve urging him to be quick "hahaha, ok I get I''ll be fast" magically a bottle of water shows up in his hands, i chug it in one breath " it''s not enough, I need more" " give me, more " he gave me 3 bottles but I still felt my skin wilting so I directly drenched the 4th bottle on top of my head. " oh god, it feels comfortable, one more !!!" ..... tomorrow morning, I get to wear my new clothes " how do I look?" I turn around, making poses. " you look good, I just think that having long hair these days is not convenient what about I cut it for you, I assure you that you will still look good " right !!! I forgot again I can use my hair to communicate with my people, I just need to get inside the signal rage or wait for them to come to look for me, they can always catch my scent. it took me a while to answer so Li Xiang assumed that I didn''t want to, which is right. " since you don''t want to, it''s also ok ..." as if sensing something he stops his movements. " a second-order Zombie !!!! go hide inside I''ll take care of it quickly " is he playing the hero? of course, I have to go and help!!! I''m also a man and I''m strong enough " I''m going too "I clutch his arms refusing to let go " you!!!" LI Xiang grabs his head as if having a headache. but I don''t care, you can think of me as holding you away or getting in the way but you can''t leave me alone behind like cannon fodder after all I can only be the second main character only by sticking to the protagonist !!!! plus I won''t die, out of convenience I too can show him my manliness. " A second-order zombie is no joke, a scratch from him can turn into a zombie" " then why do you have to act cool and go kill him," I say this but Li Xian didn''t understand it " once I deal with it , I''ll start teaching you Chinese " why think of this at this time? still acting all cool and confident " hmph" a slender shadow is running toward us at a super speed from afar, and it didn''t take him long to reach us, the way he stood in front of us appears exactly like in horror and fantasy films; covered in blood, dressed in ripped clothes while the rotten flesh and sulfuric smell numbed my nose. and unlike the other Zombies dragging their body parts down the street, this one had long arms with sharp nails and long legs full of muscles, showing an obvious contrast between the top and bottom parts. after it finished observing us, it directly rushed to gnaw on our flesh. the next moment it froze?? huh?! what did just happen ?! you mean that''s it? no drama? no chance for me to show my abilities? Li Xiang is actually op? feeling courageous I get closer to the ice sculpture of a Zombie, I was just about to touch it with my finger "careful!!!" Li Xiang suddenly pushes me, I then hear a rippling voice '' shhh" through the air, I then fall to the ground. it all happened fast and when I had time to react and turn my face toward Li Xiang,i see an arrow stabbed in his shoulder. "Oh NOOO," I stand up right away, then go check on him. "are you ok?" "you''re not gonna die are you ?" "does it hurt? do you need help " I can''t believe that not only did I hold him back, but I also caused him harm. " I''m sorry" I bow my head then I shed tears. wait !! tears noooo Chapter 6 - Ambushed By Fellow Survivors It has already been shed and it was too late to take it back. The shiny white pearl in the ground was obvious. And Li Xian with his keen sense is impossible to not notice it. Hell, even a child would see it. "this..... This... Is not what you''re thinking!!". I start stammering LI XIANG suddenly notices the footsteps approaching from a mile away. He grabs the pearl And Erha. He puts him On his shoulder like a sack then with lightning speed he instantly shows up outside the town. And they both start walking aimlessly without talking. It''s not that he''s not curious about the tears turning unto pearls. But it seems to be a secret hidden by the kitten. I personally think that it''s not worth hiding. In the last days, everything is possible. But I also think that there''s more to it. It doesn''t matter now. His kitten is depressed I need to sheer him up. " do you want to go somewhere?" perking his ears, he excitedly nods his head then bends down to the ground drawing in the dirt waves. " beach? why go there?" Erha point at himself then at the drawing, finding that the explanation is not enough he draws a house near the waves. "you live there ?" the beach is a dangerous place, evolved marine creatures are rampant and once they smell flesh they''ll chase you even inland, not only that, finding and raising food is impossible, so how can he live there? considering the dangers he still complied, at this point in time no danger can threaten me after all I was the Emperor in my last life. " it''s not that far from here, but it will take time walking I''ll go grab a cab" he went to the car parked at the side, he put his arm on it, mechanical parts gushed out of his arms into the car, deforming then turning unto a normal-looking car. " huh?! what just happened ?" " it''s one of the abilities I won against an alien " isn''t he too much, he got space storage, flame and ice powers, and super speed and now he''s telling me that he can have another ability ?? I''m telling you he''s a local tyrant !!! "wow, the inside is crazier, it''s luxurious and comfy, the finest leather and cushioning, air conditioner, The passenger seats also have built-in massagers, heating, and cooling faction ...this too luxurious!!! I never set a foot in such a car whether in the previous life nor the current one. VrrrMmmmm'' the car stops " we''re having company," says Li Xiang, he gets out of the car, walks slowly then stops. On the other side, 3men and 2women are hiding behind the bushes men1:isnt this delivering himself to us ?! this is the easiest prey anyone can get women1: seriously, why did he even get out of the car in the middle of nowhere? women2: don''t say that, he did us a favor, now we can have the car with no damage. a burly man gets out from behind the tree " don''t delay anymore, shoot him!!!" the 2 men and women reload their rifles, they took aim, then showered the target with bullets, leaving him no breath to get choked, obviously these men are used to it and they are too conscious. but apparently not conscious enough. the burly man screams" HOLD YOUR FIRE" everyone stopped firing, their faces were full of anticipation and held back from pouncing on the prey, taking all its resources for ourselves. "huh?" the woman number 2 seems to have sharp eyes, quickly noticed that nothing was there, and right after she was about to alarm others, her head fell off. "AHHHHHAHHH" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" screams of agony filled the sky, not only the group of people regretted but also cursed themselves with what kind of cursed luck is this !!! Li Xiang who was killing them slowly was like a shura, the killing intent was suffocating and the smile on his face made him look closer to the devil. if Erha was here, he won''t believe that this is the same man who washed his clothes, coached him to sleep, and held him in his back. "This is refreshing " that''s right Li Xiang''s true self is a bloodthirsty villain however he keeps this self restrained because he doesn''t like it and thinks it''s ugly. Originally it wasn''t there but the years living in the apocalypse had polished it making it take roots in his soul, torturing but also seducing him to kill. this is one of the reasons I like staying with Erha, with him next to me I feel at peace, just like the old me before the apocalypse as if the apocalypse never happened. he returns to the car, he witnessed the scene of the youth playing with the radio and DVD player, he turns his head towards me, as if he was busted doing something bad he sits fastly back in the passenger seat. " did you look enough?" he couldn''t help himself from teasing him. feeling offended Erha crosses his arms, puffing his cheeks, and makes an angry face, trying to look fierce '' how does it feel like a cute puffer fish now??'' Thought Li Xiang "ok don''t be angry, I won''t tease you anymore, do you want to listen to music?" "I don''t want to anymore, your smug face irritates, do you think I can''t turn it on? if it weren''t for you remodeling the whole car, would I be in such a predicament ?!!" even though I don''t understand a word of what he''s saying, his nagging is exceptionally pleasant, I always knew that my cat likes nagging whether internally or externally I can tell. extra: in the underworld "for the poor 5 cannon fodders, we apologize for ending your lives in less than 10 lines, Originally you were supposed to go to hell suffering endless pain but no worries, there''s good news.... (he stops talking to create drama) the 5 souls: ...(speechless ) "you get to reincarnate without your memories, we wish you can be better cannon fodders who can survive more than 10 lines in the next life, take care" the 5 souls who were miserably killed then condemned "..."(speechless) "don''t look at me, if it weren''t for our lack of canon fodders you would''ve been rotten in hell!!!" Chapter 7 - Our Own World he entire ride went well, I slept 2 times and I ate many fruits and barbecue, I have to admit that I would miss this guy when I return to the sea, it''s true that not only didn''t I lack anything but also made everything comfortable and expensive. and I had to wonder is this V.I.P treatment? and compared to the same menu in the sea and the primitive treatment, I''ll choose to stay with him, too bad I''m a fish and I belong to the sea, I can handle staying in the ground for months but I still feel weak, depressed as if something inside was lost, besides I can''t leave subordinates and people at the sea by themself until now I seem to be the only way to clean the entire sea. with such responsibility, I can''t escape it only for the so-called comfy life filled with guilt " huh?!!! I got a signal!!!!!" " your majesty ? is that you?!! where are you?" "I''m currently in land , I can communicate with you from afar is related to one of my abilities, don''t worry since we get to talk that means we''re not that far, just keep following my scent and you''ll find me near the beach " after I gave my command I turn to the window watching the passing trees and some buildings. " hang on there, we''re almost close" I nod without turning my head completely ignoring his words, I always feel like I''m being treated as a kid,hmp! 4 hours of the road passed for us to get to our destination, I was full of anticipation but it was destroyed instantly, the sea here was pitch black giving it the attribute of super polluted, the danger lurking here is extreme, there''s no way I''m swimming inside, it also means that I''m in the wrong area, our turf is a clean blue and its surroundings are soft green. I need to alert the others!! " Leo, try finding me by land, don''t swim toward me by sea, it''s too dangerous " " but that would take a lot of time" " no matter, I''ll also try to go back and I have a reliable bodyguard, so don''t rush and stay vigilant" thinking of the arrow and how people change in the apocalypse from the movies, i insist " don''t trust humans and stay away as much as possible, bring some of my pearls with, it will help you once you get dehydrated." "Are you sure this is where you live?" "what crap are you saying? I said I live on the beach but not this one" I turned my eyes around to show him how ridiculous he is " then why didn''t you say anything, while we were on the road " " what do you expect from a fish? we can''t even find our way in the sea" says Erha refusing to admit his bad sense of direction. "now that you''re lost, let''s camp here, for the time being, it''s dangerous but lurking in the dark is suicide " camp? what do we have to camp?! I''m going back to sleep in the car, better than sleeping in rags. "just give some time, and I''ll give you a sweet hearty tent " "Whatever I''m going to wait in the car " right after he said so "GRRRl" his stomach stacks gurgling, oh my god this is embarrassing. "hahaha, today''s dinner is steak " he knows how much this little guy likes meat, thinking that it''s not healthy to only eat meat he says" I will also put some salad and orange juice, make sure to eat them" "it''s dinner time !!!" I instantly wake up, finally, I can eat !! what took him so long?! I get out to get blinded by the big white bell tent, it has 2 layered windows and 2 layered doors; a canvas cover that could be rolled up, and additional mesh to keep the critters out yet allow for the cool breeze to come in for a night of calm long night sleep. The windows and door come with heavy duty trouble-free top-grade zippers that you can rely on. It also includes high quality sewn groundsheet for additional protection and to keep rainwater out. All the seams are double-stitched, corners are also reinforced, but the most blinding is the hot tub, the sauna, the power shower, and the massage-parlors, not only that but it also contains 2 beds and a basic cooking facility. after exploring the place I found that it''s weather-proofed, aided by electricity, insulation, and heating plus a wood-burning stove, the tent''s style has a spacious design with a standard wall height of 2''7". "who am I? where am I? after thinking about it, do I really belong to the sea after all my previous self is human, and purifying the sea always has the time it''s not like it''s gonna run away besides isn''t there a sea in front of me that needs to be purified? I''ll just take my time, no rush " the shock was too strong that I forgot about my stomach, but the smell of steak didn''t take long to linger to my nose, succeeding at seducing so I turn my attention to the stove where the Lean is the cherry-red meat, juicy, tender, loaded with flavor, and has a small amount of fat, is being cooked. saliva has already come out of my mouth. " your share is already cooked on the table," says Li Xiang. A hunk of beef, cut into a perfect portion, seasoned, and seared on a ripping hot grill was put on the white plate under a few candles making it more appealing, the picture was beautiful and I wished I had my phone back. i take a bite " mmmmnn" The texture of the steak is perfectly cooked and it is nearly impossible to describe. The slight chew, the tenderness, the juiciness¡­ It all combines into a mouthful, unlike anything I had in my life. This is simply fairy food !!! I surrender !! God of cooking!!! if you weren''t a man I would''ve pursued you !! I''m your little brother from now on !!mnnnn tooo delicious !!!.... Li Xing who was still cooking didn''t know that he successfully subdued Erha using food without knowing. author :( I honestly was just craving steak ) Chapter 8 - Revealing My Ability yesterday was really refreshing, I not only slept like a baby but also ate like buffalo. I really don''t wanna go back now. with a determined look, Erha stood up then went toward the sea, before he sets 5 steps closer, a hand holds his wrist " where are you going? it''s dangerous " he points with his finger ahead, after I concentrated in that place, I saw purple-like flames and blurred eyes hidden behind the waves. it was waiting for me to get closer to it, probably one more step and I''ll reach her range attack. "What did you wanna do?" asks Li Xiang Li Xiang always treats me well not only did he show me his secrets but he entirely trusted me, at least I need to share something?! "I wanted to purify the waters," I say, it then got to me that he can''t understand me, I can only show him I make signs with my head requesting if he can grab for me, some water. " ok," he says simply before heading to the waters. did he get it? even I honestly doubt my language sign, the next thing to happen made once again speechless, the guy split the sea unto to halves walked slowly toward the monster with the purple flames, grabbed it from its tentacle then came back carrying it. "here" "He really didn''t get what I said !!! what would I do with an ugly big octopus ?" I go back to the tent grab a bottle of water then go back, I point to the water in the bottle then at the sea. " you want water? " I nod, he takes the bottle from my hand empty it directly then goes back to the waters, is this guy serious? doesn''t he know the importance of water in these times, even if you''re a local tyrant you learn to be modest and not to be wasteful. I take the bottle and put the pearl directly in, Li Xian just watched calmly with no attention to ask. the water was gradually clarifying, that after 8 seconds it already returned to its original state, Li Xian was still observing with no expression on his face, 1 minute later the water started emitting energy naked to the human eye and Li Xian instantly recognized it, spiritual energy; simply put it is the conversion of heaven and earth origin energy, that generates true essence, spiritual energy helps replenish stamina, purify the Qi, or strengthen the meridians. this was figured by some martial artist after 3 years passed from the beginning of last days, then creating some breathing techniques to help absorb it faster, but I never saw liquid ones. Li Xiang was impressed and choked but he maintained his demeanor and focused on the bottle, noting the changes it even went to never leave sight of the bottle for 1 hour, Erha couldn''t take it anymore so he starts reprimanding "that does it !! I don''t care about your observation session, I''m hungry and I demand food!!!" " ok, don''t be angry, after breakfast I''ll teach you some Chinese " I finish eating turn around to the sea, just about to stand but two hands behind me pined my shoulders back down " Chinese lessons" "Seriously, can''t you see I''m fighting for a great cause here?!" "Chinese lessons" repeats Li Xiang ... finally, my brain was about to burst, when was it the last time I studied like this? back to business, I''m going to clean these waters whether he wants to help or not I don''t care, I''ll just throw the pearls randomly, and the rest will be done by itself. " here it comes, the huge amount of imagination cumulated through the 25 years of my life." ...." ahahah" ''sniff'' ..."sniff" ...'' hiccup''.... Li Xiang who returned from taking care of chores, heard the crying, murmuring, and wailing, he was flabbergasted, with the mental power he always paid attention to Erha, and the whole time he was just sitting in the sand, looking at the sea .... why cry suddenly??? does he miss his home overseas?! is it the reason ? after all he''s a foreigner by himself in a strange land... Li Xiang was never good at comforting, though he gave it a try, after all, he can''t let his kitten crying all these pearls, it might hurt his eyes .he sits beside him then stays quiet with no clue how to start the conversation, he then remembered seeing people giving others flowers to brighten the mood, so he takes a red rose from his space and gives it to him, in the other hand Erha who was already at Level 3 of crying was confused " what is this scenario ?! am I being confessed to by a man?!! " author: (sorry to intrude your reading time, just let me explain real quick, Erha''s first Level of crying: is tears coming down one by one without making sound Level 2: the speed of tears coming down is getting faster with sniffing and hiccuping sounds. Level 3:bayby mode crying out loud of his lungs, the speed of crying is super fast. Level 4: delusional mode, hugs himself while rocking it, in his own world external voices won''t be able to wake him up (x3 super speed).... of course, he''ll stop once he''s tired). "for you, so stop crying," says Li "huh? is this to comfort me? why give a rose?"i already stopped crying but tears were still stuck between my lashes, one tear was sliding down when Li brushed it away with his finger making it turn into a pearl, his face was so close to my face and I felt myself burning. " what do you like, I''ll give it to you, ok, no more crying " " chocolate " "huh?" " i said I want chocolate " "ok" ''did he understand me ?'' I look back to the bunch of pearls on the ground then shake my head ''whatever, now I can concentrate on throwing these precious to the sea, next wait for the changes tomorrow .'' Chapter 9 - We Found An Ancient Treasure Li at this moment was turning the nearby towns upside down looking for chocolate.'' there''s none in this town too, he takes the map out ''it can''t be helped, let''s just go to the nearest city, I don''t believe I can''t find one there'' he sprints sending himself to the air far away leaving a large pit in the ground. Erha finally finished throwing the pearls, "now, I only need to wait " taking a final glance at the proud work he turned around then left. right after he did, a ripple showed on the surface of the calm sea, next a giant drip of water came out from the middle up to the sky but near the surface of the sea. afternoon, why is he so late? did something bad happen to him? was it because of the chocolate ? that can''t be, who is silly enough to endanger his life for chocolate besides I don''t think he understood what I wanted? "ok no more thinking, my head is about to split" I get out of the tent, to my surprise, a giant mirror is standing in the air above the sea "what the hell is going on?", the system said this is an apocalyptic world, not a magical one? maybe I can go check it out? the waters are almost clean, once I take a quick look I''ll rush back, shaking my head I directly throw this idea away .it''s too risky, let''s just wait for the protagonist, he got the protagonist halo so he won''t die! "I''m back" "just in time, hurry, you have to see this", I drag him by his arms, "see, what do you think that is?" Li frowns, "the appearance of a treasure" "a treasure? then what are we waiting for, let''s go get it" "stop, it''s better if we don''t go, it''s not that simple besides the appearance of it suddenly here is suspicious ", I''m only suspicious of it because, no treasure appeared in this area or this time in my last life, so what is the reason of it appearing? "did you do something while I was gone ?" " no, I did....." Erha suddenly remembers what he did so he nods .he takes a bunch of pearls from his hand then makes a gesture showing that he throw them into the sea. "the treasure was triggered "Li muttered " We can go, but you have to stay beside me and don''t underestimate it", Li bends down so I can get on his back, and with a jump, he directly flew to the mirror-like shape thing. then, everything turned black. ..... "young master" "Young master, please wake up!!" I hear a soft voice keeps calling, it was noisy that I couldn''t help but wake up from my sweet sleep and slap the owner of the voice, I open my eyes, sit down, and ready to do what I attended I scream holding my hand up " how dare you to disturb my beauty sleep" than before the slap landed, I saw it, the weird-looking room full of dragon decors and sculptures and it''s made of gold but that''s not only it, the people around me are wearing weird clothes. " young master !! you finally woke up !!", the screech woke me up from my stupor. " why do you call me, young master?", I asked " because you are young master Ming Bai, "says the crying girl "young master Ming Bai? who are you kidding ?" '' status unlocked'' name: Ming Bai age: 15 identity: the youngest son of the patriarch from the famous ancient family Ming notice: welcome inside ''fantasy mirror", you are only allowed to stay here for 3 days, you have to survive as the character you wear, once out, you get to have all the properties of your character even abilities if you want. warning: be careful of your choice and don''t be too greedy. notification panels popped out of thin air one after another," that''s right, we went inside the giant mirror. from what I see this resembles exactly a role-playing game and all I have to do is to stay alive? so simple? "young master!!! the patriarch wants you to come over " "can I not go?" "young master!!!", ok ok I''m going just stop screaming that word, it is making my eardrums ache. as we passed through the hallway, I was amazed by the building, the whole thing is jade, walls floor even plants only the leaves are gold, and when we came out to the yard I realized the grand buildings and towers around, one word can describe them, majestic and magnificent. looking at them made me want to make a look-alike kingdom, proud and beautiful, didn''t they say I can take the belongings of this character? then if I inherited this castle, will I be able to take it? no, I can''t be greedy, not only it is too wilful but also because I''m the youngest who knows how many big brothers I have, the rate of success is close to 15%, and I only have 3 days it''s not like the father for the inheritance it''s too cruel and I''m incapable of it. after walking a long road, we made it to our destination, I am now in front of a giant gate made of marble.it opened by itself emitting a blinding yellowish light from the inside, I walk in directly with my escorts. a tall man was standing in front of the window with his back facing me. " greeting his leadership the patriarch" the escorts all bow at the same time . " Bai''er how do you feel now", says the burly tall man , " answering father, I''m feeling great ", huh? what''s with my way of talking?? "good, then we don''t have to delay anymore, you''re getting into the pool tomorrow ", ''pool?!'' the patriarch hands me a wooden token" get ready, our family don''t keep weaklings", he says whilst spreading heavy pressure. "I will try my best not to fail you", I perform a fist and palm salute then slowly I take my leave. ''sigh'' that was nerve-racking. Chapter 10 - I Will What? Im Out Of Here "what did he mean by going to the pool?" " How can you not know, young master ?" I cut her in the middle " just answer me" " all the heirs are obligated to stay in the pool once they reach adulthood, the pool will determine your future " " explain " "that...the dragon bloodline needs to be awakened ....and if you fail then you will get labeled a failure, convicted to die." the servant was stuttering and dodging eyes contact, she was obviously lying, if so then why lie? this time, they didn''t bring to this body manor but to a spacious room full of clothes which I guess it''s a wardrobe. "why bring me here?" "We need to prepare your clothes" "do I need clothes to swim?!!!", I exclaimed "of course !! if you meet lord dragon...", realizing she was about to spill the bean she shut up. meet lord dragon? so that''s what I need to be vigilant of, this pool from the beginning wasn''t a good thing and it''s the same for this family. I need to buy enough time till the duration of 3 days is done. and the first step to do that is to act sick. "young master!!", I fake my fainting as I lay obediently on the ground but some people have to keep shaking like a blender. " call the healer!!" the banshee screams again, oh my god how can you have such a pitch voice aren''t you tired. ..... 3 hours passed since my act of fainting and I''m currently back in my room inside my bed, I was already diagnosed with Yin invasion, which seems to be a sickness where the extreme cold energy hits your body, now I don''t know what that is but I know that thanks to my body I get to buy some time, at least to gather information. first step !! Search the room, done! clues found: notebook with missing pages. Page1: history of the 13th catastrophe Day 23. 110 from the demonic Calendrier, the world started changing. Demons came out from trees. Rocks, clouds even insects seemingly they were born from it. These demons were chaotic and blood-thirsty. Page2.: Day 34.130: giant meteors dropped from the sky. Endangering everyone to annihilation. Day:38.an unknown creature with wings came out of the meteors. They were intelligent. Strong and proud. They called themselves dragons. They thought humans some magic when they were in good mood and they crashed them when they were not. They ruled for decades until a hybrid was born. Page 3: Day 297.1897 : a new king descended but the hearth wasn''t happy..... And that''s it?? This can''t help me, though I have to admit history in this world is more enjoyable than my world. anyway, step two: snoop around I get out of my room with slow steps, sneaking with my back on the wall, making sure the path is clear before rushing to the next wall; if I remember clearly the big hall was somewhere upfront. found it !! I directly grabbed the scrolls on the table, unfortunately, nothing was worth mentioning so I just continue looking around till I heard rushed footsteps coming towards me, so I instinctively hide behind a corner. "Why did no one stay by his side, you know how important this is !!" a roaring voice shook the hallway "I didn''t mean to, is just the healer said he was unable to wake up for at least 2 days, so I had to go prepare the ceremony clothes and sacrifices " all bunch of excuses, do we lack servants and guards? I''m telling you if we don''t find him you''ll have to bear it instead, trash who can''t do their job properly " ..... the group finally left. leaving me with a cold sweat, from what I listen to I can confirm that the servant girl was indeed, and this pool is some ceremony that needs sacrifices, now I don''t know if I''m one of them but looking at others reactions when I disappeared assures me that I won''t get a happy ending. ''what should I do? should I escape?" a crazy idea suddenly hit me, the healer said that I was hit by yin energy and that I won''t be able to wake up soon, and it was obviously just my normal body temperature which means I''m not wearing someone''s body but I''m only impersonating him, I''m still a mermaid !!! I just need to sneak to the yard, go to the pool and hide underneath. I knew I was smart!!! taking advantage of the empty hall he directly slips behind the door, check right and left,4 servants right,1 guard left. let''s go right I might get caught but at least I have the ability to escape them, after all, they don''t know any martial art plus I spotted a pool 15 meters away. I start crawling with both hands and knees, slowly while holding my breath , I''m about to reach, that''s it! the next second Erha''s hand slipped, causing him to slip on the near bush, making a small sound "who''s there" a servant screams "oh no! did he find me?", Erha was scared stiff. the 3 servants were all focusing on the bush, ready to pounce at any second reaction. ''shhhh''''bush noise'' .... .... "get out !!!" warns the servant again, ''shhhhhh'' , the noise was repeated as if it was going against them, while the poor Erha was about to cry at this point, what shit luck is this ? and who''s making all this noise??? do you want to screw me?!!! ''shhh''(yes) .....(?_?) Chapter 11 - The Appearance Of The Lover "Show yourself !!", cries the guard Abruptly, on my side, a bunny shows up with his hands up shivering, however, he wasn''t the only one doing so because right beside him a man with dirty cut clothes is also doing the same, the two realized the presence of each other, both giving the opposite a hopeless look as if saying " why did I go out? I should''ve waited for you to reveal yourself". the guards noticed the commotion coming from here, the place was crowded and I took the chance to jump inside the pool without making any noise then I kept listening, I have to say if it wasn''t for my white tail i would''ve thought I was a koi fish. "do you know the crime of trespassing into the Ming territory !!", the guard points his sword toward them, even the rabbit wasn''t spared!! "i...I.i... I was just chasing my rabbit, I didn''t mean to go inside!!!", the man beg as he clutch both his hands, " do you think we are fools!! what rabbit? it''s obviously a demon !!" "you better confess before we chop you, don''t think of escaping, you know you can''t," says another guard "the man bend down pleading guilty " I''ve done wrong, I''ve done wrong, but I really didn''t have any bad intentions I just wanted to catch this rabbit, who would''ve thought it was a demon?. the beggar seems to drive the guards angry and they decided not to bother with him anymore, let''s just cut him. "don''t, don''t, if you promise to let me go, I''ll tell you important information!!! " "you''re seeking death!!!" yells the guard "it has something to do with your young master Bai !!! just make a heavenly promise that you will let me go and I''ll tell you" Erha who was watching suddenly got intrigued, "something related to this body??, does he know him?" both parties made a pact to the heaven and the beggar man started confessing, " one month ago, I caught your young master sneaking into the forest to meet a man and I overheard them planning to elope and by the way, the man didn''t look human, he had long white bunny ears, handsome features, and a straight posture." "bunny demon", hearing they all exclaimed as they all stared at the poor bunny, as for the other aggrieved party, he was internally swearing " I''m being wronged here!! you filthy human, how can you throw the pot on me!!!" the rabbit shakes his head continuously trying to prove his innocence, it''s too bad the human heart is black, they went to capture him and the human, too bad the human has already escaped, he was obviously shrewd and didn''t believe the other promise, just let the bunny take their attention then escape! "damn it, the beggar escaped!!!" the servant said the bunny run to the bushes next to him as a last resort to buy time waiting for a miracle to save him, the guards and servants all surrounded the bush, then shoved their sticks and swords repeatedly, surprisingly when they checked to find the corpse they didn''t find anything. that''s right, it was me who snatched the rabbit to the pool, you people are no longer human, how can you try to kill such a cute bunny !!! you are too much. the bunny didn''t try to escape because of the shock, he can''t believe that he was being taken advantage of underwater!!! he then starts moving to escape, Erha then signals to him with his finger up as he keeps his mouth into the other to give him air. (it''s just kissing a cute bunny!!) after everyone left, he let off the bunny. furthermore, I couldn''t help but comment on the scene of the bunny turning his head swearing revenge with his hand clenched to the sky was extremely adorable. "well, it''s time to take a nap", I go hide between the weeds. on the other side, Li Xian took over the body of the villager who got lost inside the forbidden forest, swarms of monsters were attacking him altogether, the whole thing is scary .and you can see that compared to Erha, he got ultra-hard mode while the other got the easy one. he had already grasped his situation and he knows that he needs to obtain as many treasures he can get before the 3-day duration, it is just that he can''t help but worry about Erha. "I wish he won''t get in trouble ", he couldn''t help but blame himself, I shouldn''t have let him go in. but what he doesn''t know is that Erha got a privilege for awakening the Mirror and he not only get to do nothing life-threatening but also get a lot of treasures from the beginning. the first day has passed, but nothing much happened Li Xiang kept fighting and amassing treasures and Erha was still sleeping, it was just that his sleeping span was unnatural, he kept frowning from time to time as if having a nightmare. suddenly, in the pool a lotus starts shining blue, emitting a dusty glowing glitter that goes directly between Erha''s eyebrows, outlining a fading shape of a lotus. .... .... (sorry for not updating daily, my schedule is too tight but I try my best to write as much as I can) next chapter: (i refuse to have his egg!!!). Chapter 12 - I Refuse To Have His Egg in a big hallway made from jade and marble decored with Dragon sculptures, a group of people was running around chaotically. "FIND HIM IMMEDIATELY!!!!" a roar sounds in the hallway shaking the building. "Your highness, do not worry, he''s still hiding inside the castle, we will definitely find him today!!" "unfilial son!! how can he run away from such honor !!! not only is he''s waste but also stupid, I gave him a chance to change his pitiful fate but he decides to run from it, WHHO GAVE HIM COURAGE!!!!", he punches the near table breaking it. "ease your anger, your highness, the son must''ve been ignorant to not accept such honor, once we catch, we will utmostly teach him." everyone was panicking, they all had the same thought, if the patriarch continues like this then our heads will be gone soon. the patriarch suddenly stops his sequence of madness and as if sensing something he starts urging energy around his ears, he puts a choked on his face then rushes out of the room from the window to the place where Erha is hidden, only leaving a fading shading tracing his path. the place he reached was lightened with blue light coming out from the pool "I can''t believe this, we originally attended to put him in the sacred pool so that his body gets the ability to conceive the dragon''s egg, who would''ve thought that this so-called holy pool was a fake !! no wonder every time my investors puts a vessel inside, it never worked, this is making a joke out of us, the so-called holy pool was here all along, looking ordinary and without spiritual fluctuation ", after he says this he bursts wild laughter "HAHAHA" that woke up the sleeping mermaid inside the pool. "huh?! what''s happening, was I caught?!"Erha woke up groggily, he focused his eyes under looking up, to his surprise of all people the patriarch was standing there, but why isn''t he catching me? I also seem to hear him laughing?! anyway I need to stay underneath, I can let no one see my mermaid form or I''ll be killed instantly !! time passed by like this, both parties made no moves only the pool started getting restless, creating a small whirlpool, then calmed down after an hour, the pool retained its normal appearance. Erha has long seen the strangeness going around, and he also felt his forehead throbbing; surrounded with enemies feeling like a caged wolf and confused about his body situation he finally couldn''t hold it in so he cried and yelled "this is too bullying, I''ve had enough I don''t need any treasures I just wanna go home!!!!" the people outside were also shocked, they originally did not understand what''s happening here they just stood beside the patriarch watching the strange pool, but now they understood everything when they heard the young master''s voice coming out from the pool. ecstasy filled their eyes and they all turned toward the patriarch then bowed "congratulations to the patriarch, the ceremony can now be successfully achieved, the young master did not disappoint you he absorbed the burning whisp lotus, his body not only has the capacity to handle the dragon''s seed but he can now conceive a pure ancient dragon!!!!" a smug smile was painted on the standing burly man," as planned we will proceed with the ceremony !!" Erha''s eyes were about to pop out from his eyes, what did I just hear? Do you mean I was safe from the beginning the other pool didn''t work and I didn''t have to run away?! I actually bought to myself my own demise? wait did they just say I''m now ready to conceive an egg?!!!!! NO WAY !!! what kind of man can conceive kids? besides you also want me to conceive a dragon egg ?! do you know how big is that? no, no, no, no this is not the point I need to escape, leave this place asap!!! "shit", I can''t help but curse, I have now returned inside the manor, it''s already the third day and I''m still surrounded by people, they even sent two elders to keep watch, in general, I have no hope in escaping, can only pray for someone to save me, that being told where is Li Xiang? I kinda miss him, will he come to save me?? "young master, stop frowning, look how pretty you look if you keep frowning the soul of the dragon might dislike, you should be proper and noble, Gongzi is so lucky you get to give birth to such noble bloodline ....".the maid keep shattering like the news channel; irritating and boring. ''what good luck?! you want this luck? I''ll gladly give it to you, I really wanted to say this to her but I can''t afford to raise their vigilance, I now can only wait for an opportunity to escape. " Gonzi, you look so stunning in this robe, here take a look", a big bronze mirror stood in front of me, it didn''t show clearly but it still didn''t hide the fairy demeanor, soft and breathtaking, I was originally good looking and wearing this robe resharpened my handsomeness. what he doesn''t know is that what he looks like is totally different from others, ''the young master looks so enchanting, cute, and alluring just like a vixen!! '', and this is what all who''s in the room screamed in their minds while watching Gongzi appreciating his robe in the mirror. "Time is up, we need to head to the main hall ", a servant approaches Erha, pulling Erha back to reality "oh no, I''m doomed!" "Li XIANG HELP MEEEE!!" "you can''t get me pregnant!! I have rights!!! " "These people are crazy!!!", I now feel that zombies are extremely adorable in comparison and I also feel that no place is safer from beside Li Xiang. (once again, sorry for the late update, and thanks for reading my novel, please let me know if you don''t like anything I''ll try my best to fix the problem) Chapter 13 - Ability Unlock this is the last day in this world, I currently lost hope, that''s right your normal straight modern man is about to get pregnant, they not only locked me inside a narrow room with red diagrams on every wall but also tied both my hands and legs. " Congratulations, enough energy was detected inside the host, the unknown ability is unlocked: Poseidon shop ". "you can now access the shop and trade using any source of energy " two labels pooped out in front of me, giving me my lost hope back, let''s not think about it anymore, just buy what can help me out of here, I open the shop and a forums page opens, it got all kinds of materials to buy, life span, magical sea horses, weapons, clothes, potions... I don''t have time to check these, so I just search it up typing '' hide and escape'', a long list appeared, happiness overflowed me but it didn''t take long to fall back after I checked the prices, only two words can describe it ''too expansive'', teleportation scroll costs:1 200 000 energy, camouflage coat:500 476 energy... after l got to the last page, I finally found something affordable, a one-time use item" no trace potion" once I drink it I''ll get to be invisible leaving no breath no trace of me for 1 hour, and it only costs 500 this is the cheapest I can find, the only problem left and that forgot to think about, is where can I get energy resources? "wait, my pearl tears are originally pure energy!! which means I have a steady source of income", I murmur to myself. I start doing the same old routine, accumulating a small wealth and after 2 hours of crying I finally reached 500, I bought the potion but I decided to not use it yet, there is still time before the end of the day. crying seems to take a thrill on me that sleep took over me, time passed by when I suddenly hear in my unconsciousness some noise, I instantly wake up looking at the door "oh no i slept, time to use the potion!!", I hurry and drink the potion, I don''t feel any Changement which gave me a bad assumption, did it not work?! did I use it wrong ? or does it take time to take effect!? the door opened and the people outside got in " How can it be? where''s the young master Bai?!!" the elder went in started yelling alerting the entire manor. "We don''t have time !! the flame moon will appear soon, look for him, if you don''t find him, consider yourself dead!!!", cries the elder as for Erha, a long sigh escaped his mouth "thank goodness it worked, I can finally leave this world ", even though I was invisible I still didn''t regress my awareness after all this matter concerns man''s dignity!! "Time is up, you can now choose what to bring with you, here''s the list of Ming Bai''s belonging", a magnetic voice came from nowhere "clothes'' ''jewelry ''manor'' ''pills'' ''spirit flame lotus'' "that''s it? this is all he has? and you are telling me not to be greedy? the hell with that! I''m taking everything, after all, that I went through you should be grateful that I didn''t ask for compensation for psychological injury ", sneers Erha (the mirror: don''t come to me when you regret it!!!) "farewell then", the voice said the world in front suddenly changed with a flash, by the time I realized I was back standing on the beach. "I came back?", I exclaim "Erha", I heard someone calling me but before I turn my head, a body plunges on me, hugging me "thank goodness you are safe", the voice was hoarse and somehow anxious as if holding a lot of grievances. an idea struck my heart and I was moved,'' he was worried for me, he cares about me'', the more I think of it, the more my heart keeps beating, this is not good !! I am meant to go back to the sea, I can''t have friends !! the way it''s going we got separated for 3 days and the man is already about to cry!! what should I do? I''m also resultant to leave him. Li Xiang starts checking my body with his eyes, then asks" is there any injuries?", my good lord, the one with the injuries is you, how can he be indifferent to himself? "you''re bleeding !! here eat this", I gave him 5 pearls "it can....", before I finish my explanation, he already shoves all the pearls into his mouth, he trusts me so much? now that I thought about Li Xiang never questioned me, clearly, all my actions were suspicious, don''t tell me, unlike his look he''s actually naive and caring!!! this can''t do !!! "Li Xiang! you shouldn''t just eat whatever everyone gives you, what if you get poisoned !! human nature is not good, you should not trust discriminately ...", I kept nagging and nagging that by the time I finished, I caught Li Xiang smiling while looking at me with crescent eyes, warm and full of care. "Why are you smiling?", I bluntly ask "I was looking at how cute you look", he says more bluntly "what are you talking about? I''m obviously handsome", honestly how can you tell a guy he''s cute besides I already saw myself in the mirror, he can''t trick me!! "by the way, what''s wrong with your clothes?" "clothes", I look down to see what I''m wearing, "I really did come back with my clothes, huh? but where''s my manor? my stuff?! a panel pops up'' i forgot to inform you that your belongings are all hidden inside the red mole in your arms, as for the manor and the ship once spawn you won''t be able to take it back inside, so be careful of your choice. "fyuu", I sighed, "so what do you think of my ancient Chinese clothes?" "you look handsome", nods Li Xiang "right!! I also like them, I got a lot of these clothes I''ll give you some" "ok" it suddenly come up to me after we finished talking, "how could you understand me?!!" Li Xiang just shrugged his shoulder. Chapter 14 - Meeting My Fellow Fish 2 days passed peacefully since we came back, so I had time to check my Pesodian store ability, the items are crazy, most of them are sea-related I also noticed that there''s a lot of items that can help me build the undersea I want !!! I need to go back, building the city cannot be postponed any longer, this is the end of the world the more I delay the more danger my people are imperiled to, I can''t hide this from Li Xiang anymore, he might think I''m a monster or whatever, lying to him makes me feel guilty and I don''t have the expertise to handle such feelings. after I made my decision I went to discuss it with Li Xiang. "Li Xiang ",i call "wait a minute!!", I hear an answer coming out from the tree to my right, I look up and I see him sitting on a branch holding a binocular, looking to the west. Li Xiang suddenly frowns, "not good, they''re coming our way " I blink then ask, "who''s coming?" "I don''t know, but their number is too many, if it weren''t for the weapons and peoples age I would''ve thought that they are moving in " " Are we in danger, do we need to move away?" I say feeling anxious "We don''t have to, I''ll just scare them away", hearing Li say this, Erha felt that this was a chance to leave here and go back home. "no, no, no, let''s just go, we don''t bother with them", hearing the word "we" Li Xiang weirdly felt content. far away, a group of people was riding cars and holding different kinds of weapons, their clothes were shabby, the look on their faces was full-greed and cruel. "why do you think he sent us here? everyone knows that there''s nothing near the beach ", says the driver of the middle car "Why do you care, just go check the situation and grab anything we can find ", the man in the back seats grounded him. " you''re too serious, from what I heard the people from the lab caught weird Changement from the sea, apparently they found some fish who''s immune to impurities they even found some that showed mutation symptoms ", says the short-haired woman before she was interrupted by the man in the middle, "what does that have to do with our mission?" she turns her eyes around then says, "you would know if you let me finish, they traced the road they came from, and that kind of fish only passed by the Min river" the driver''s eyes beamed, "doesn''t that mean that in the future we can eat fish again!!" the other people''s eyes also beamed when they heard him and they all fell to their own fantasy, Steamed Fish with Ginger and Shallots, Spicy Roasted Fish, fish soup, crispy fish snack...hmmm hallelujah. "man and a fish on the road, going home, take a break all along ", Erha kept singing weird self-inspired songs the entire time, showing ecstasy and desire to go home, this time he won''t get lost, using his radar ability he can directly connect with his companions and sense the direction to go. it suddenly appeared to me that I forgot to tell him my secret, I look at Li Xiang beside me "huh? why did you stop singing? are you tired ?", Li Xiang stops grabs a bottle of water from his space then passed it to me" here drink some water to moisturize your throat "., my good guy, do you like my singing this much? The sunset blossoms upon the horizon and a blurry shadow forms in the middle "your highness!!! I finally found you!!", I knew immediately the owner of this voice, isn''t it Leo!! he finally found me, I run towards him but a grip on my wrist held me back, "don''t go "Li Xiang simply said as he frowned, showing a defensive posture. "that''s Leo, my friend can''t you tell by his language?", I said "don''t you find it suspicious how he could find you ?" " that because I called him !!! it''s one of my abilities" by the time I said this, Leo had already reached us, "your highness!! how can you leave like this " however before he can take a step further, Li came between us releasing an aggressive aura, the feeling that this man gives is familiar rather he can never mistake it, it is the same as those creatures, he can never forget them, the power they exclude, their intelligence, their look, everything was superior compared to other species. Li Xiang''s body entered the emergency state, veins bulging full of vigor, adrenaline kicked in, muscles tensed and his eyes were full of killing intent. "what are you doing? he''s my acquaintance why are you being rude?", Erha hugged his arm trying to pull him back not to avail. "Why are you stubborn?", I yell at him, this time he didn''t ignore me," that''s not your friend, he''s not human " "so?", I retort, seriously so what if he wasn''t human, can''t you see that this world is full of weirdness?? " you don''t get it, I once met such an evil creature, you definitely can''t lower your vigilance !!" " rude!!! how dare you label us as an evil creature, let me tell our sacred.....", cries Leo to defend the honor of their merfolk, however, he was cut half through by Erha, "shut up!!" I stand facing Li then ask directly," what kind of creature do you mean!!", the words came out annoyed but I can''t help it, this is related to the honor of our species he dares to call us evil!! at this point, Li Xiang was confused, he didn''t know how he angered him and why is he defending the other however he has a feeling that he needs to concede, admit wrong and apologize "I''m wrong, I might''ve got it wrong, he just gave me a similar feeling to an enemy I encountered in the past, forgive my rudeness" Erha nods acknowledging his attitude. "But you both also need to make it clear and tell me what creature are you " "huh?", I blink as I scream internally "oh no I exposed myself!!!" Chapter 15 - The Secret Is Out "so what! I''m a merman and I''m proud!!! you can''t discriminate!!", since I already attended to tell him later anyway, why retreat I did nothing wrong. if he doesn''t accept my identity then we are not meant to be, let''s separate and everyone walks his own road. "a merman?", said Li ''no wonder he cries pearls, it''s the same feeling why is the species different? Erha seems to misunderstand '' " no, a mermaid is good, everyone likes them, they are good looking, strong and the best swimmers ", I already have a grasp on his character, just compliment him and he''ll forget everything. " even though it''s true, you don''t have to exaggerate like thatt that... ", his cheeks blushed rouge and his eyes kept dodging me as he stutters at the end of his sentence. a smirk plastered in his face announcing victory ''bingo'' "let me tell you our mermaids look are super good, although mine is slightly better, I''ll show you when we get home" "ok" "right !! now that you know my secret, you need to tell me yours, how can you suddenly understand me?" "oh, that, actually it''s not that complicated of a secret, I just had a device that was downloading your speech, once it deciphers, everything will be translated, it is not complete but as long it compiles your whole vocabulary I can understand everything " "then why let me bother with learning Chinese?" "well, you somehow can understand me but you are unable to speak with others" "true, anyhow let me introduce you, this is my right man Leo he''s the smartest fish and he is responsible for managing the merman" "Nice to meet you" the conversation was short and we had to continue walking "right, why don''t we ride your car?" "I thought walking from time to time is good for a stable constitution" "do you think it is good for a fish ?"£¨£Þ£­£Þ£© "make sense", he gets the car out I still remember how comfy the car was, this can''t do, we can''t just intrude, eat and do nothing !!! "Leo, you drive the car" "Sir, I need to remind you that I''m a fish", says Leo how can that be, we can''t let him see our fish is useless, how can I keep face then, Li seems to sense Erha''s bad mood so he intervenes," it''s ok, I''ll drive, let him sit next to me and I''ll teach him, didn''t you say he was the smartest?" we arrived at our destination, the place here is nice, few villas and some greenery, perfect Li Xiang can build his house and I can build my own underwater, and I can always go meet him from time to time. "Li Xiang! you can live around here, I need to go back to save my people but don''t worry I''ll visit you every day, and once I finish my job I can stay for a long time" "that''s too troublesome, just tell me what you need I have everything I''ll give it to you, don''t refuse the faster we finish the more lives are rescued, right? ", to be honest, I''m just making excuses, I know it''s weird but since the 3 days we got separated inside that mirror, I couldn''t handle the separation with my kitten, I missed him crazy. I nod, "then I will be impolite, do you have any energy source?" "energy source? like a generator?" no I mean, pure energy like my pearls something like that " " if that is the case, try this", he gives an orange crystal "Woah, it''s so pretty where did you get it from?" "inside the head of the zombie" " What!!!? ", out of shock I dropped the nuclear crystal "it is not entirely pure but people use it to upgrade, just try it" I do as he says I put it in front of the exchange button, the nuclear disappeared and it instantly converged into energy coins "It worked!!!", the value is small compared to my pearls but it worked "then you take this", Li takes out directly a mountain of crystals," this all that I have left I''ll go collect them in the future. "That can''t do, you need to leave some for you to upgrade " "they don''t work on me anymore, I think your pearls are more useful" "right!! I think so too, you bring me the crystals and I''ll give you pearls in return" "you don''t have to, I don''t want you to cry anymore" such kind words, I''m so moved, if you say it like this it only makes me want to spoil you more "can you do me a favor ?", I just asked and the guy already nodding "well, can you also collect CDs, specifically tragedy themes so we can watch them together when I visit you", I always cry when I watch sad movies, this way crying won''t be so tiresome "no problem" "and....", I hesitate at the end "just say" "I also want fantasy, adventure, and comedy movies", I can''t just watch sad movies all the time. "then bye-bye, see you tomorrow ", I wave goodbye then jump into the waters "thump thump", Li Xiang''s heartbeat accelerated as he watched The sweet and babyish expression of Erha waving his hand, a charming young man with long white hair, down-dropped beautiful blue eyes with long lashes almost on the pink cheeks, the picture was intoxicating. "what''s wrong with me !! my heart beats fast about to burst", he puts his hand on his heart with a frustrated expression. deep inside the sea, Erha and Leo were swimming toward the newly built territory, along the way, Erha was checking the Poseidon shop page, can''t wait to go back, build and upgrade the city to level 2 maybe he can upgrade it to level 10!!! Chapter 16 - Buy...buy...oh No!! )I''m finally back, only 1 month of withdrawal, and the sea has completely changed, compared to before it is like 2 different alternatives, there''s no resemblance!! the sea bed is full of greenery and luminous flowers, mostly violent and blue, the weeds have crystallized and grown taller reaching the surface, I also detected that they''re absorbing sunlight converging it into nutrition then sending it to their roots. the fishes did not get any major change only some small patterns were added to them .simply put, this place is heaven underwater, it just needs some touches. I open the shop then start scrolling, aquatic buildings: houses(from 50 energy points to1000000 EP) chord calcium(300 EP) Restaurant (600?7000 EP) Anuket''s garden(1000 EP) ..... ''hmmm, let''s choose the initial, for the houses I''ll take 5 from 2 stars,2 from level 3and one from level 4 for now. I wasn''t in a hurry so I just opened the introduction interface. house(1 star)¡ï¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î: an aquatic house with normal furniture, uses a common protection shield diagram. house (2 stars)¡ï¡ï¡î¡î¡î¡î: an aquatic house with (x3) space and furniture containing special effects, uses a normal protection shield diagram. house (3 stars) ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î¡î¡î: an aquatic house with special furniture and an additional jacuzzi, (x5)space and 2 floors, uses a rare protection shield diagram. house(4 stars)¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î¡î: an aquatic mansion with exquisite special furniture and decors,(x10) space, and 2 floors, use a rare protection shield plus 2 guardian statues and a nymph. house (5 stars)¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î: a grand mansion with rare furniture,(x50)space,5 floors,10 nymph servants, and 10 nymph guards, one rare guardian statue, and an epic protection shield. house(6 stars)¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï: a castle , epic furniture,(x5000)space ,10 floors ,100 nymh servant,200 nymph guards,4 epic stuatues (random selection),legendary protection shield . after I read the information, I instantly changed my mind, I bought 5 of the 3stars, 2 of 4stars, and one 5stars. if you''re able to get a jacuzzi and good service then why settle for anything less?! I click on buy, then a message appeared'' package on its way, I need to wait? hmmm, ok next step, obviously what we need now other than protection is food, I click on a restaurant then read the options information Restaurant (1star)¡ï¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î: your normal neighborhood restaurant, normal food, small storage, Restaurant (2 stars)¡ï¡ï¡î¡î¡î¡î: a restaurant, nutritious food, big food storage, 1-star demon fish cook, 2 demon fish waiters Restaurant (3 stars)¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î¡î¡î: middle-class restaurant, food with magical effect on the body plus super delicious, 3-star demon fish,2 demon fish waiters restaurant (4stars)¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î¡î: high class, rare delicious food using special ingredients,(2star)fish farm,3 demon fish cook and 2-star demon fish(x2), nymph musician, and 4 demon fish waiters. restaurant (5 stars)¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î: high class, fantasy menu(legendary), 5-star cook Kraken,3 stars cooks(x7), musician demon troupe, demon fish waiter(x17),7 stars farm. restaurant (6 stars): Royal class, fantasy menu (legendary),7 stars cook(random selection),5 stars cook(x10),4 stars waiters (x20), opera theatre , 9 stars farm. "this too good, without mentioning that they can be upgraded, I can just buy a 1-star restaurant and upgrade it by time, it''s just that I have a lot of money to spare ", I look at the 8000000 EP in the wallet section. "I''m buying a 5-star restaurant, I can see the legendary Kraken, I also get to eat fantasy recipes, I wonder if it really likes it says; will I be able to eat dragon and Phoenix meat? or is it just fairy food? plus I can have fun watching the music troupe, I can imagine from now on what special culture they have .....so exciting!!!!" "buy" "clothes shop of all times ....buy!!" "aqua pets shop ...buy!!!" "right I still have one opportunity to turn a fish into a mermaid", I check the fish section; there is normal fish and extraordinary, all kind of all ages even 10000 years old fish, I search up pregnant fish and a giant notice pops out with gold firework," congratulations, a new offer ''rainbow fish costs 50000EP buy it now and you can get 5o% off " I check the information about this fish and it blow my mind, this fish is awesome, the same as those mother zergs I saw in movies; she can not only give birth to a big number of eggs but she also can give birth to many kinds and fish races, I''m differently buying this!!! "buy" "this one too, buy!!" "buy!!", I click to buy but this time a notice shows up,'' you don''t have enough EP, please be sure to fill your wallet '' "huh? I''m out of money? it seems like it, it''s ok I already bought a lot of stuff, I just need to wait for delivery, at the same time I feel like I forgot to buy something important " after 1 hour passed of waiting, I finally remembered "I didn''t buy anything to protect myself!!!", my heart felt painful same as my pocket felt, how can I forget such a thing the most important thing is to protect oneself especially in these hard times. my agony didn''t last long because the package arrived "ding, choose where to put the houses" I''m not really proficient in this so I call Leo "Leo!! you take care of managing the structure of the city", I click on ''send the packages'' then the label showed up in front of him. Leo was shocked at first but intently regained his composure, he nods then goes to do his new assigned work. I take the package containing the rainbow fish "open", a giant fat fish shows up; is this what they call a titan fish? anyhow let''s turn it . the fish shone with a blinding light that I had to turn my head to the side , shielding my eyes with my hand, the moment I felt the light subside I turn around to see a giant mermaid, she had long curly pink hair with multi-color shades at the end , beautiful face and cyan eyes, she also had big chest and tail.. but all of this doesn''t matter, what matters is the rounded and bloated stomach. Chapter 17 - Meeting Acquaintances "Are you about to give birth?", I ask the giant mermaid. "I do ", an ethereal voice came out from her mouth "do you need something? do we call a doctor? will it hurt?", a chuckle cut through my speech, " haha, you are funny, how can a fish feel pain when laying eggs ?!" "hmph", I snort and turn my face to my right "hahaha, ok I won''t tease you anymore, I''m about to lay eggs as for their hatching; each one hatching depends on oneself, it might hatch tomorrow or hatch thousand years later or maybe never hatch. after laying eggs I like to take a long slumber and so I leave my kids at your hands, your highness." "rest assured", you don''t have to tell me though, they are essential to building my kingdom. " Leo, you go call Mango, let her have the task to protect the egg and the giant mermaid ...I''ll call her Lulu from now on" "as you wish, your highness" Finally, now I have time to play with Li Xiang, I directly swam towards his whereabout, I reach the shore, my tail turns into a pair of legs, I wear the clothes I got from that world even though Li Xiang told me no too, I know he means me well, but I not only can''t handle them because of their stench and fabric but also because of its style; so ugly. I turn my head left and right looking for him, obviously, he wasn''t there but I already guessed that he''s inside of the 4 villas nearby. "la...la...la ..I''m coming for you ..La La", I sing doing jump walks right after he left a black shadow came out from behind the tree then stares in the direction Erha disappeared at. "li Xiang!!! where are you?", I yell but I only intended to yell once, afraid of attracting unwanted attention. I waited 30 minutes still no one showed up, ''he''s not here?? where did he go? let''s wait a little bit longer he might return soon, I get inside a villa by slipping through a gap in the garage, I sit by the window then wait. Li Xiang P.O.V: ''even the kitten has responsibilities '', I sigh I look to the north then frown," I can feel the catastrophes progress is speeding up, especially from the north, what''s going on there? if I remember correctly the second catastrophe appeared the fifth year after the end days and it happened in Fuzhang city. I''ll go check it " i turn to the sea," I''ll make sure to come back before lunchtime" a bolt of lightning seems to pass through the city, and Li Xiang''s place was empty, he''s not 2 cities away from the starting point. while he was passing the third city he hears a loud roar and gunfight. "a battle?is it a camp?", he directly goes check it out the noises came out from the middle of a museum, there were 2 people, one is injured and the other is shooting the monster, technically speaking it is called gorgon because it has two snake tails like legs, serpent teeth, and scales just that half of them is rotten, this monster has high speed and instinct, making it a tricky opponent, what confuses me is this monster won''t attack anyone unless you disturb it, invade its territory or steal from it. I pass my sight toward the two-man to get choked. "These two aren''t they Xu Kong and Su Mei !!!", how can he not know them !! Xu kong was his childhood friend who died in the first outbreak of the apocalypse, I saw him with his own eyes die, and Su Mei was the leader of a big shelter, I can go as far as to say that he was a strong monster. "what''s happening ?! Why is everything different?" .... "xu kong!! hang on there, I''ll find a way out", yells Su Mei without shifting his sight from the gorgon "Senior Su, you just go, leave I don''t wanna be your burden anymore!!!", cries Xu Kong as tears fall down. "useless", Su clicks his tongue throws the empty rifle, he takes the two daggers out from his boots, make a fighting pose with the daggers in front, at first he was about to dash upfront of him but his eyes caught from the corner slashing tail so he dodges to his right, rolling in the ground, ignoring the aftereffect of falling on pointy rocks, his legs started bleeding affecting his actions, he now could only dodge most of it hits, the other hits will nearly land on him leaving skin injuries . his stamina was running out, he already knew that he can''t escape, it''s not that he can''t he just refused to leave xu kong here , "AHHHH" he let out a shout as he dashes towards the monster, I rather die with the man I like but I also rather take you with us . the gorgon face with a big mouth taking half of its face was 2 inches away from him, then a BOOM was heard and the monster disappeared from in front of me, I look to my left to see the same monster has exploded in the wall, only leaving few not complete organs. "huh? am I dreaming?" ''pop'', footsteps landing to ground barely making a sound, the owner of the footsteps was wearing a black trench coat, he had tall and good posture, the man didn''t say anything he just walked in front of Xu Kong. "What are you trying to do?!!", Su Mei was now angered, since the last days he already knew that there''s no such thing as a free meal or bodhisattva heart, everyone has a purpose and this man seems to have unknown attention toward Xu Kong. "Li Xiang ? is that you?", says Xu Kong Li Xiang nods Xu Kong didn''t mind his lack of response rather he was happy," thank goodness you''re alive, your mother was worried about you" this sentence really choked Li Xiang, ''mom is still alive?'' he was really curious but that''s not important now "you need to help up" Xu Kong just shakes his head," it''s no use, all my ribs are broken even my legs are useless, you''ll just be wasting medicine." Li Xiang knew and he still wanted to try anyway, it might be of little use but it can sustain his life, for the time being, suddenly he remembered Erha''s pearls. Chapter 18 - Im Hungry "here, eat this" " How can I eat a pearl?" "eat",repeats Li Xiang. Xu Kong gave up, resigned to his fate, and ate it, can anything worst happen? I''ll just throw the pearl once I''m in diarrhea but looking at my silly childhood friend I can''t help myself from getting sad,'' the poor must''ve been shocked silly''. a milky overflowing melted in his mouth taking him by surprise'' milk candy?'', the confusion didn''t last long, because he sensed his vitality continually growing, his bones mending and his injuries healing. " What kind of fairy medicine, is this the famous healing pill used by fairies?", Xu kong mumbles to himself "if you''re feeling good then you better move, the noise has already attracted many unwanted guests", says Li Xiang calmly "Xian''er, can you give me another pill? ", says Xu kong while pointing his finger toward the man I directly take another one and throw it to him, who''s he gonna give to is his own business. I honestly don''t care what happens to the other, even though Su Mei was a powerful man in my last life and he didn''t participate in the conspiracy to hunt me down, it doesn''t erase the fact that he is not trustworthy. I look at the sky,'' i need to go '' i headed toward the exit "wait !! where are you going? come with us, your mom is waiting" "I have a better place than yours which I''m living in, I''ll go bring her with me later " "Can we go with you? to be honest the shelter we are in, is no good and we are always oppressed, they even sent us to die here." hearing this I really don''t know what to decide, I can bring mom but bringing these two will endanger Erha, after thinking about it I made a decision "I can''t bring you there but you can live somewhere nearby and I assure you that it''s safe ", I will keep Erha and the mermaid''s existence a secret, but looking at it from another way, it will eventually come out with all the catastrophes coming in the future, I even remember the fifth catastrophe ''drainage'', I need to prepare beforehand so I need a helping hand, I''ll observe them for the time being. "I need to do something so hide somewhere nearby I''ll come back for you after I check on something nearby", he didn''t wait for their answer and directly disappeared from the place he was standing in. Su Mei looking at Xu Kong''s eyes full of reverence and awe made him feel a little jealous but also more determined to get stronger. I finally arrived and as expected the symptoms before the second catastrophe''s arrival is already showing "This is too soon, if it goes like this humanity will get wiped out" I return back to take Xu and Su with me, take the car I recently rode with Erha, and with super speed, we made it back near the beach in 1 hour. I look at my watch ignoring the bewildered expression made by those two," go grab one of these villas to live at and I''ll be back soon", I wonder if Erha waited for me for so long? I need to compensate him somehow. he was about to reach the beach when he heard a scream from the villa," SENIOR SU, OH MY GOD, THERE''S A FAIRY CULTIVATOR HERE", right after I hear this I disappear with a flash inside the villa. Erha who was sleeping had already woke up groggily and startled, "huh? where am I? who are those people ?", he then caught with his eyes Li Xiang, woke up instantly then run towards him Su Mei seems to have caught the young man intention, "be careful!!!" he cries looking at Li Xiang but contrary to what he expected Erha hugs Li Xiang intertwining his hands on his waist, and with a coquettish voice sounding wronged he says "Li Xiang you finally came back, I''m hungry!!!", though they didn''t understand him, they know he was acting coy and right in front of them, and what is more surprising is that the terrifying cold man is actually doting on him not hiding his affection one bit. "Is he a boyfriend ?", they both thought "I wanna eat spicy beef barbecue !!!", announces Erha then runs out of the room and as if he forgot something he came back "who are you guys by the way?", says as he gestures with his hands so they can understand him Xu kong was crying internally,'' is this how a cannon fodder feels, it''s too terrible!!" "they''re not important, don''t care about them", says Li Xiang "How can that be, they are obviously guests, just right eating barbecue is the best with many people surrounding the bonfire, should I call my servants too" Li Xiang grabs his wrist then pull to the next room, "don''t expose your identity, and you should not others know about your people or your whereabouts" hearing what he says I suddenly feel offended so I slap his hand away, "do you I''m that easy to bully, I already know they''re your friend besides I only suggested bringing them never attended to expose them!!!" Li sigh, he just can''t win against him, "ok, ok don''t be angry I just cared for you, how about this I''ll also make soda too. "yuppy!", I jump happily, completely putting the early conversation behind me looking at his leaving back Li Xiang put on a helpless smile," I can''t win against you but I can sway you back". The beef gets cut into long pieces, seasoned with salt and pepper, and browned in some oil. all the flavors get added for another hour of cooking- ketchup, apple cider vinegar, dry mustard, chili sauce, and pickling spice. the long, slow simmer in a spicy barbecue-chili sauce is all a beef top round steak needs to get tender, juicy, and flavorful. (author: unfortunately neither you nor I can taste it, this is too unfair !!!) Chapter 19 - Plan: Get Stronger After everyone ate Erha and Li left them and went to a far small villa southwest, they both sit on the couch facing each other. " We need to talk about it ", Li starts the conversation, "we can''t go on like this, more catastrophes are in their way and we need to prepare for them, I originally wanted to recruit more people but from all people, that''s not an option and it never works also I can''t take the risk of exposing you, so I made another one, a safer plan. we divide the shelter into four districts, yours will be kept undercover; the first division is for anyone to stay but the price should be paid to stay, the second district is for the already examined people if anyone wants to live inside, he needs to pass through the scan machine I have, it can detect malintent and it will keep scan the entire city, the people have two choices here, either farm or sign a contract to work on missions outside. the third division is for elites, people who can fight they do have privilege but they are under utmost watch, the second one is where only I live and the first one is yours and your people decision, just treat me as your guardian. "you thought that far? actually, I have a way to make our place invisible besides why should we be hidden, let me tell you my people are strong, we not only have mermaids, we also have demons, nymphs, and a Kraken although he''s just a cook ." "that many ?" I give a proud smirk with my chest up then nod, "not only that we can also get magical weapons, let me tell you I Erha I never hide, they have bad intentions towards me, let them dream!!" hearing what he said Li had an epiphany,'' why do we always think about hiding why do surrender to our fate, it might be true before but now I have my powers and past memories, who says I can''t make a change, thinking about it I felt a weight stuck on my chest completely vaporize. " you are right ", after a trance of thinking he wakes up then continues," Then let''s do it this way, two cities in one, half belongs to merfolk and the other to humankind what do you say?" "I don''t like this idea though?" " Why do you say so?" " hmm, I just like the best of the best, I want to have the best kingdom with the best citizens, mine are already exceptional but your humans are mostly not ", after all, I will lose the honor of my title in games "Exodus myth". "Leave that aside, we need resources, a lot of them, you know the stone you gave me is not enough" "I''ll go...", I cut him halfway through his sentence,'' "no that won''t do, still not enough, the pearls I make are divided into emergency and purifying sources for water and it''s barely sufficient. so I need a huge amount of other energy sources", I can also buy the spring shot I saw in the Poseidon shop; once giving shot to other merfolks they can also cry pearls, alleviating a lot of my burdens. Li Xiang knew what he meant ''he wants to go collect them ''and I''m against it, he knows that Erha can''t handle that danger, he''s so weak but looking at his determined eyes igniting and unyielding fire attracting him like a moth to the fire, he can only comply. he sighs, "we''ll go next week " days went by and the affirmed day came, I already made sure everything is ok, actually, I didn''t do much I just had to watch my reliable secretary Leo do the whole things,3 eggs shattered giving one chummy fish with fat tail thorns, a handsome looking baby with shark characteristics, and a white-haired mermaid, unexpectedly their mother was useless because she was still asleep so I had to waste my pearls to buy a nanny nymph. the houses, cloth shop, pet shop, and the restaurant were set and the merfolk working there can go in and out whenever they want, for the streets ...we obviously don''t need them. everything is looking, no need to worry, I can go with peace of mind we ride the previous car going to ''???? city'', Li Xiang had before told me that we can find a mysterious cave in there, now that rose my interest, how can a cave exist inside a city?! can''t wait to see!! after starting the engine they started hitting the road but suddenly Li steps on the brakes, he gets out of the car then looks behind, he extorts his spiritual consciousness, scanning the surroundings but he did not find anything,'' my instinct can never go wrong, I felt it, someone was looking at us '' Although he sensed danger, that does not mean they will stop their voyage, wasting time looking for the source of it that doesn''t mean he will leave it alone I already left many QS mini soldiers, and both Xu Kong and Su Mei had already left to bring my mother and I also gave them some weapon to assure their safety, as for this rat hiding I''ll act like I didn''t see him, see what he is trying to do. "Why did you stop, do you need to go to the toilet?" "no, I thought I forgot something " the car finally hit the road without stopping, the only difference this time was that the interior of the car turned into a karaoke room for Erha. "it would be good if I can eat pizza now", Erha says hearing this sentence, Li Xiang held his forehead and couldn''t help but comment internally,'' i think I spoiled him too much, does he even realize that this is the apocalypse, even I couldn''t eat that for 50 years or maybe more, however, if reasoning humans and fish don''t fundamentally think alike. (author: I decided to write daily and I hope you can write a review expressing your thoughts about it, please be sure to add one, or I''ll lose motivation, I really don''t have time to write but if it worked and I see that everyone likes then all my efforts are worth it, thanks to everyone again for reading my novel??). Chapter 20 - Today Im A Sad Fish The journey went smooth till now, the black wheels floated so effortlessly along the grey road. And so as our car made its steady way along, the scenery took an immediate change from the crowded trees to a deserted land, "huh? why did it change suddenly? aren''t we heading to the city?!" "We are, from now you should be careful and here change your clothes, believe me, you won''t like to be conspicuous" "I don''t wanna, they are so ugly!!" "then we''ll be eating only Chinese eggplant with Spicy Szechuan Sauce for 4 weeks " my body lost strength same as my face lost its smile and so I went offline, so fierce !! he knows I hate eggplants the most and he wants me to eat them? everyday? for 4 weeks? "ok, but only this time ", snort "let me see what unfashionable place is this, let me wear a hooligan!!!" "don''t be angry", Li Xiang says as caresses my head "who let me be angry?!! this young master is angry, can you do something about it!!!", I slap his hand away then start scolding him, dare he go against me again!! "you''re right, everything you say is right ", Li takes from his storage space a cap and puts it in my head then say, " remember, never take off the cap ", he took a long time staring at me then grabbed glasses from storage and directly put it on my eyes, "still not good enough ", he says then put dirt on my face. I was completely shocked that I failed to react soon, "my beauty!!! my reputation!!! you can let me wear ugly but you can not destroy my face!!" "don''t worry, I took the soil from my space, not only is it clean but also beneficial to the skin, just take it as a face mask ", says Li "trying to fool me, humph ", I just decide to ignore him after all this young master is benevolent. after I stepped out of the car, I took the car back to his space so we had to continue walking the rest of the road. "Remember, once we''re in, we are considered refugees, don''t talk loud, don''t attract attention, don''t eat anything, don''t wander around,...." "ok, ok, I get it mom", I turn my eyes around, seriously does he think I''m a kid? I''m 24 years old ok!! we had now reached the entrance of the city, some buildings were straight and some were bent, the cars were all scattered over the place, the road is broken and you can see some corpses spread outside after we got closer a pile of cars was standing in front of the entrance . "what do we ? should we climb the wire mesh? it won''t stun us with electricity?", I ask question after question, I honestly did so for no reason, maybe I just wanted to see his reaction?! why do I feel that I''m starting to become unreasonable? "stop!!! you need to give food or an equivalent object to get in ", a man cries on the top of the gate, ''weird how did I not see him before? "do 4 nucleus stones work?", Li Xian takes 4 nucleus stones out then holds them up for the man to see. the other said no more, went down, opened the door then said, "you can climb the cars yourself" the inside is more depressing than I thought that the people are so miserable, it''s all gray, the buildings are gray, the clothes are grey and the sky is gray, how can they live like this. I was immersed in watching the underworld, a baby''s cry wakes me up . I instinctively hold my breath the poor child looked exactly like the children I saw in Africa news and documentary , he hear was so big, bigger than his skeleton thin body, I feel like crying and I wanna help the child . Li Xiang seems to feel my intention, so he grabs my wrist and pulls me to a narrow alley, my back hits the wall, and before I can resist he hugs me. "it''s ok, I know you want to help but I have to stop you, don''t be sad ....", this is all I heard him as he pets my back before I start crying, thankfully all my pearls went inside his space. when I calmed down, we continued walking to the inner section of the city, but this time I just kept my eyes on the ground, held Li Xiang hand, and let him lead me; his hand holding mine felt big, hot, and reliable, thinking about it I always feel at ease with him to the point that I sometimes forget that we''re living in the end days. moreover, I wish he can hold my hands more in the future ...; AAAAAH what am I saying ?! did I lose my mind? I shake my head to wake myself but when I stop I see a scoped x7 Li''s face in front of my face, my face instantly heat up and I couldn''t look him in the eyes anymore. "what''s wrong ?", asks Li Xian looking concerned doubling my guilt "huh?! this is not right, why do I feel guilty?", I mumble to myself, I shake my head again," it''s nothing, let''s hurry up "we don''t have too, I don''t when the cave will appear so we have to stay here for a while, I planned to find somewhere to live in first. "what did you say? stay here? but it''s so depressing, I''m afraid I''ll lose my hair with all the pressure, let''s just go and come back when it shows" "but...", right after Li started talking I started begging him "pleaaaaase", I hold his arm and swing trying to act, hurry up and agree can''t you see I''m losing face here. "how about this we stay 2days, we can observe and I also can do some business after we can live inside the tent outside the city, what do you think ?" "ok!! if you tell me to live inside the car I''ll be willing", anywhere but here (question: who do you think will fall in love with the other first? (Erha or Li Xian) (???)¦Å£à*)? (?¡ä?`?) author: dear readers don''t forget to add your reviews,that would help me a lot, thank you Chapter 21 - Something Went Wrong Li Xian took me to a medium building, we enter the shop and he calls for the owner "what do you want?", a tall man with a long beard shows up from behind a shelf "We need to rent ", Li throws a nucleus crystal at him "street 55 building 4 floor 3 room 2", he throws a chain key to Li Xiang goes back to lie down behind the shelf I pull a corner of Li''s sleeves," this guy is weird, why sleep on the floor?" "don''t care about it let''s go ", he holds my hand and we make our way to our rented apartment. the neighborhood we went to has a strong stench, walking through felt torturous, I had to hold my breath without bringing attention to me, so I breathed the terrible smell from time to time. people here obviously have terrible hygienes. the building looked normal ignoring then rusted windows and broken walls, after we entered our room I directly make myself at home, drop the hat to the floor, put the glasses on the table then go lie down in ..." why does the canape look like it was bitten by a dog?", I turn my head toward Li tilting my head in a confusing way "I don''t know, but the canape seems to went through a bitter history", says Li Xiang teasingly, unfortunately, some people were too dense," you''re right I shouldn''t discriminate against it, after the more injuries there is the more badge of honors one has ", I say with a serious tone completely convinced about my philosophical understanding. " Why does he keep getting cuter?", Li mumble, "well as long as he''s not complaining anymore, that''s good but I still feel something is not right", Li kept thinking and it suddenly came to him, Erha never compromise !!!! what''s wrong? what''s the sudden change of attitude? let''s try asking "Erha, are you feeling ok?" "I guess? why do you ask?" "it just you usually complain about what you don''t like...." "Are you implying that I''m unreasonable?!!! you!! you!! I''m not talking to you anymore!!!", my cheeks had already been puffed red with anger so with a snort I lock myself inside the room. ".....", Li Xiang who didn''t get the chance to explain himself stood in his place with a blank face, "why does it feel like I''m arguing with my wife", he shrugged then said, "at least I wasn''t kicked out the house". he stands near the door then call, "Erha, I''m going somewhere, can you stay here and not leave until I come back" no one answered, he expected as much from his heated temper, he was right about to leave when he suddenly remembered something, he returned in front of the door," and don''t open the door to anyone " "roll!!!", a roar took him by surprise but he was still happy," at last I got him to talk to me" when I finally heard the door close, I got out of the room, I checked left and right, made sure he''s not there then stepped into the hallway, but I then saw 5 chocolate bars on the table, a bag of ships, a tablet and earphones and a clean cover. " does he can bribe me with this ? he needs to add 2 more donuts, no rush I''ll ask him when he''s back" I put on the earphone, put the cover on top of the bed then started watching drama on a tablet, time passed by, and Erha who was lying down eating chips and watching drama did not perceive the door lock getting fiddled with, the door opened and 4 strong men and one petite and slim compared to them "you better not be lying this time", the man with the black shirt threatens the slim man who opened the door "I swear, the boss will like him so much, he got fair skin..", the man said shivering but his talk was cut by a slap that fell into his head " stop talking and move aside, I swear if I let you keep talking you''ll start talking about seeing a fairy", the bulky man sneers at him with a gesture from his hand telling the others to follow him he looks around the apartment , everything is visible inside the small apartment and no one was there, so they went directly to the only closed door , with a click the door opened and they didn''t have to probe it open. once the door was wide open , the men were all shocked and unexpectedly shy, blood rushed into their heads and their thinking slowed down, they couldn''t believe that they really have met a fairy; blue eyes with long eyelashes, white fair skin, cute pointy nose, slim legs, and long white hair. they all rejoiced ''that the boss will definitely like him'' and deject because they thought it was such a loss, and that they would''ve made a better lover but what they can do the strong gets the best and we the followers we get the leftovers. I was concentrating on my drama when I felt a multi-pair of eyes looking at me, "huh?!'' i look to the side and I was scared that I fell from the bed,'' what''s happening ?! what are they doing here? oh no!! I left the necklace Li Xian gave for protection and alarm on top of the table, it''s ok I just have to get it back, these guys don''t look smart enough I''ll just trick them. "Who are you ??", I ask acting scared ''not that I''m not '' " don''t worry, you just come with us and you will get to eat and wear new clothes your entire life ", even though the burly man did not understand what he said he just had to sound coaching and approach him then catch him, after all, it would be a waste to injure such a beauty, we can''t let the quality degrade . (the author has something to say: sorry to disappoint you dear readers but I could only write till here, I''m so tired ) (and if anyone can add a review, that would be of great help to me ) (¡ä;§Õ;`) Chapter 22 - My Conan Mind Is Brilliant !!! first, take a breath then think,'' my physical strength is weak on land especially my legs I don''t think I will be able to outrun them, I can only use Poseidon shop, I still have energy coins but I still don''t know if the item will be sent directly or needs time and I don''t have enough coins to try it out and if the items were received after I don''t need it, doesn''t that mean that I wasted my coins with no actual benefit? my mind was turning around all over my brain till my vision turned black, I can feel the texture of fabric so I guessed they put it inside a sack, "really?! now, I wasn''t even resisting !!". I regret it, I should''ve bought something that can make me strong, blame it all on my stomach, that restaurant wasn''t even necessary, you know what? I might just buy something that can make me strong, late delivery or not I''m determined to break my way trow. the sack was full of holes so I could see that they put on the passenger seat,'' thank goodness, they did not put me in the boot, wake up ", I slap myself, "it''s not time to bullshit let''s open the shop, I type ''strength '' "bloodline evolver: every creature has a bloodline, but whether it could be unlocked depends on its potential. Each bloodline has its own characteristic power. " totem power: each totem has its own power. The totem selection is random. "weapon''s section: the weapons are many but you lack professionalism. Do not worry, you can buy a weapon and get additional proficiency for a specified number of EP. " body temperament: choose an organ on your body and temper its power. You can then choose your own evolving direction. " spiritual power: everyone has it but unfortunately it is hard to upgrade. We now offer a 79% chance to level. Even kids can level up steadily. " 1 use tickets: all kinds of tickets.with extraordinary effects. Too bad the power is godly but you can only use it once The option really made my heart warm up, well until I saw the prices, and to be honest with such effect they do deserve the money. Almost all of them caught my attention. But I was looking for something permanent. I don''t need a godly ticket to beat these hooligans and they don''t deserve wasting that skyrocketing price. I also don''t have time to cultivate spiritual powers. My bloodline is obviously fish even if I have another one I don''t have the expertise to gamble. I can also afford Totem powers but I still didn''t want to gamble and even if I do so I''ll let someone else try it first. What if the totem turns me into a frog monster!! The weapons are numerous from cheap to expensive. I also buy use guidelines or directly absorb the proficiency. Become a master in an instant. I take a look at the weapons. Swords: River Indiana fairy sword, Octopus one thousand swords, whale sound .... spears: Amadeus spear, Thinna noble spear.... Crossbows: tornado blast, Aulus arrow..... Daggers: twin eastern fin, shark sovereign dagger ..... Nets with hooks, or strings with hooks: Thalassa fishing net . ... claws: metaphor gauntlet, puffer gloves..... musical instrument: rhythm wave Kithara.bobble BouzoukiThe laminating Lute blue Lyra.Askaulos necklace prison flutes, Karamuza... special: random draw (there''s a chance you won''t get anything) I already know what to choose, a sword and with the current budget I''ll buy a daylight star sea sword the quality is common but more than enough, however right after I was about to click on it, those ????? ???? ?????? basterds grabbed the sack and shook me that I misclicked, i look to where my finger went, to see the random draw. "oh no, my luck is bad, there''s no way I''m getting anything ", I mumbled to myself dejectedly, surprisingly a golden light shone on my face ''Congratulations, you got the legendary weapon '' cloud ink brush introduction: Ink brush diffuse ink, used either for concealment or for obfuscating attacks. this weapon is really awesome, specializes in both concealment and confusing the enemy, it just how am I supposed to beat my enemies like this? let''s check the brush first , then once again those ????? ???? ?????? basterds opened the sack leaving no time to appreciate my weapon, hateful!!! after they directly opened the sack, they just let me out, so I stood looking around the room, honestly, there was nothing worth mentioning in it but compared to other rooms I saw this one looked like any room from before the apocalypse, it was clean, tidy, no expensive material yet still looked decent .how the room looks like doesn''t matter, what matters is this gorilla of a man in front of me surrounded with both naked men an woman. "oh my god, what I''m seeing, this is +40, I''m not kidding, too vulgar, they technically all tangled with each other, immersed on their play, I swear even within the porn I watched this is too op, TOO MUCH!!! there''s no way I''m describing more!! the gorilla man seems to finally notice our presence, he gets up and walks towards me stark naked with his pen?s dangling around, it was blinding but for some reason. i couldn''t close my eyes, they opened wide precisely looking toward there full of horror and shock. " look at what we have here, little beauty were have you been hiding ?", he grabs my chin and pulls my face up, directly facing him. I can''t believe he did this, this man watches too many movies, trying to look cool, you dream!!! take this, I bite the closest thing to me that was his cheek and I give the best of my bite that I directly tore a piece of flesh from his face when they pulled from behind. ''AHHHHHHHH!!!!", the gorilla screamed like a pig, the more I would like to hear his walling I''m not that stupid to sit still and wait for death, I grab the brush , spread ink like clouds filling the room then run outside the room. Chapter 23 - My Anaconda Is Here "Run, run, run", I don''t know where I am but as long as I won''t get caught, anywhere can do!! I was right about to go down the stairs when I heard a group of people talking. I instantly back away, I found a door to my right slightly open, I get inside then locked the door, of course, that wasn''t it, I directly head toward the wardrobe, get inside then close the door. suddenly I hear someone breathing beside me, I was so scared that I was to scream, forgetting my current situation, and that was when a hand closed my mouth. "shuush, they will find us, don''t worry I''m on your side ", says the owner of the hand, I couldn''t see his face but somehow the way he talks irritates me. we hear the doors open, and many footsteps getting inside, "look everywhere, no corner is left behind" this is bad, they will definitely look here, I quickly take my brush out, if I can hide between the shadows, it just...I look toward the man beside me, ''i don''t know if I can him too, but thinking about it, can I really trust him '', I quench the idea directly, I don''t have the choice, save myself first then maybe I can ask Li Xiang to go back save him. the wardrobe door really opened, but to my surprise, they did not react as if they caught someone but directly went away after they took a look inside, how can that be?! can''t you see the man, I look to my side to find it empty, unbelievable !! how can that be? was he a ghost? shiver got me vibrating from the sole of my feet to the top of my head, "I''m out of here!!!" fear can indeed create wonders, I instantly mastered the art of concealment , blending with the shadows I made myself out of the house. "I can finally get out from here!!!", I mumble to myself , I''m now hiding in the garden behind a tree and I can see the gate of freedom, still I decided to stay put, do they think I''m stupid?! someone is on the loose and you keep the gate open with no guards ? they underestimate me too much!! I turn away to leave to directly stumble on the same gorilla man I bit his cheeks, colors left my face," I''m done for" "come here you little rat !!", he clutch my shirt pulling up to the air off the ground with one hand, he keeps that position then walked toward the house, I kick and hit but nothing seem to hurt him and while doing so I take a look toward the gate, "close yet far"I couldn''t help but think of this phrase, "this is too bullying !! they are playing with my feelings!!" this time they did not put me inside the room but inside an underground room, there were chains on the wall , rifles, axes, and some swords, and of course, they had to leave the blood in the ground and on the walls, seriously how can you handle this smell, you can''t just copy anything from movies!! they, of course, put shackles on my hand and tied the chain up , without giving a notice the gorilla man slaps me that my cheeks got swollen and burning, never in my life was I treated like, I might have gotten into some fights but they were honorable I get to hit back and it didn''t hurt like this, another hit descends but this time to my stomach, I directly puke and started grunting, ''oh no I can''t cry but if this keeps going on I''ll definitely cry!! and I wanna cry, it hurts so much, the door opens and two-man comes in holding a man with brown hair,sword-like eyebrows, he was good-looking and his eyes seemed kind, once he saw me he waves his hand to me, "hi" he says with no care about his situation, I can''t believe he''s smiling, they put him on the chains beside me. ''This man is so weird !!! stop looking at me, I don''t know you, huh? I seem to have heard his voice before?..... THE GHOST IN THE WARDROBE!!!'' "you two appear to have forgotten me ha!!", the rough voice of the gorilla showed up his presence again, " let me tell you, none of you is getting alive, especially you ", he points at me than his cheek lacking a piece of meat, "unless you submit yourselves to me ", with a wretched smile on his face he continues, "I promise to make you feel heaven ", hearing this, the two chained people thought,'' i suddenly feel that hell is more desirable '' "bring me the whip", the gorrila man full of hair on his body orders the man beside the table. he moved the whip up and I start cursing," I swear to god if you swing that whip I won''t let you feel your so-called heaven your entire life, you sick bastard!!!!" the ghost man beside me follows my lead then starts cursing as well," shameful, not only dirty but also aggressive with no manners, let me tell you, not only are you a bastard but a high class one too ." the gorilla man was astounded by their screams, I didn''t even start swinging and they are already mooing like cows, so afraid of pain? ok!! I first intended to swing it slightly but you forced me !! "BAM", with no alarm the monkey man got swallowed by a giant snake out of nowhere, the snake was working on digesting the man when I felt my shales lose, I look up to see a big smiling face, "let''s gey out of here", the ghost man whispers to me how did he get out and how did he get the keys? he''s really a ghost man! he grabs my arm and leads me inside the hole the snake already made, is he crazy? why leave from here, didn''t you see the snake coming out from here? (the author has something to say: dear readers don''t forget to write your reviews )(¡ñ¡ä?£à¡ñ)? Chapter 24 - San Di And San Xian in the meanwhile, Li Xiang had already received the signal from the tracking device, it took him a while, about 1 hour to reach the place standing in front of the 4-floor villa right after he stepped inside the gate an explosion happened but he still didn''t get anxious, calmly going in, before he got the signal he was still looking for the entrance of the cave, if he can go in before it open, less danger will be and he can get the void stone with it black technology is no longer a dream and humans can finally rise and defend itself, who would''ve thought Erha found it first, I always wonder if he''s a koi fish or a starfish? with a snicker, Li Xiang says"time to find my lucky fish", he''s actually not worried about his fish, contrary to others his fish is a though one I even suspect that he knew something and went voluntarily just look at how he survived in that mirror world even a 7 level transformation warrior won''t stay alive above an hour plus he''s weird ability if Erha heard him he would definitely argue and turn his eyes'' brother, where do you see that I''m tough? when he checked the radar he caught Erha''s point in the screen moving," he''s running?" Li jumps on top of the house look upfront, according to the radar he''s supposed to be there,'' is he underground '', BAAM, the house shook and half of the villa fell down," a snake?" li Xian frowns then looks at the giant hole in the ground beside the big snake, and as if contemplating something he stays silent then jumps down into the hole. Erha p.o.v 4 feet were running in a tunnel, there was no light source and no way to see but strangely enough, the two seems to run directly without walking into any hindrance. how can this guy see through the dark with such accuracy, I''m able to see and he''s capable of so too is totally different after all I''m a merman, what secrets does he have ? even back then in the closet, how did he disappear? "hmmm", my stomach hurts and I''m tired of running, that''s it I can''t go on any longer, I slump to the ground inhaling finding it hard to breathe, "I need water, "I say to the ghost man as I clutch a piece of cloth from his shirt, everything turns black and I lose consciousness. my eyes open and a giant snake face is right in front of me "oh my god", then I faint again I open my eyes the second time, I see two handsome faces "am I in heaven ?! why do I have handsome men accompanying me in heaven?! "finally woke up? you should stop fainting " "that''s because I saw the snake right in front of my face, where did it go?" "Ohh that, that was my brother San Xian ", the ghost man introduce his brother next to him who quickly changed into a snake ...I fainted again. the ghost man slaps himself," how can he faint so much? isn''t he like us? don''t tell me he''s a rabbit? "idiot", San Xian lightly says then turns around, ignoring everything. I woke up once again, hurriedly stand up in a defending pose holding his exquisite brush ready to escape. "can you not faint again, I don''t get it you''re obviously not human", the ghost man sitting on the ground says "what are you talking about I''m I''m obviously human!!!!", I argue back "you don''t have to hide it, we''re not human either" "you mean you are snakes? like snakeman?" "What?!! snake-man, hahaha ....oh my god that''s cute", the ghost man starts laughing, even drops of tears came out from the corner of his eyes, he then realizes that he was rude so he stops laughing, "why did you say that?" "because I''m a merman, you just said you were like me" "merman? like in the fairytales ?HAHAHA this killing me !!!" feeling offended my cheeks turn bright red," it''s true!!", I yell "mermaids don''t exist, you''re probably a fish who thinks that he''s a mer....Man!!!hahaha" he tried to hold his laugh but got blared at the end, a hand slaps the back of the ghost man head. "Stop laughing, it''s not funny, he''s telling the truth" "big bro, you actually believe his bullshit?" "it''s not bullshit !! I''ll show you!!", I take the bottle of water then empty the water on my legs, once I felt my legs blend, I take my pants off "what are you taking your pants off for?", San Di, the ghost man''s face turn entirely red I turn my eyes around and decide to ignore him, what kind of stupid question is that, didn''t I just tell you that I''m showing you my original form, acting like a virgin maiden, hmph, I snort. (author: I wish you don''t mind the mistakes I make and please tell me if you find them , I''ll edit whenever I find time) and I''m also sorry for the small chapter, making excuses is lame but I really couldn''t help it !!!) Chapter 25 - My Gorgeous Self San Di could not believe his eyes, the beautiful whitetail with a flower pattern on the side, the fins are transparent but glistering like a faint rainbow, it complimented the young man really well like it was made for him, for the first time in my life I had to confess this is the most beautiful scenery I ever saw, I can''t help but imagine the fair merman with white hair swimming underwater with gracious movements, enchanting and mesmerizing. ba-dump,ba-dump ..what is this feeling ? my heart won''t stop beating, what do I do? what do I do? I think I got bewitched by the merman!!! "so what do you think?" with a face raised high I ask the winch San Di with a smug face "eh...that..el..i mean .." "just confess already, I made you speechless, you probably never had the opportunity to meet such noble blood such as mine, adding to the fact that I''m one of its kind " San Di gulps, he honestly didn''t listen to anything Erha said, he was still under the spell, looking at the beautiful merman with the beautiful tail. "you have a gorgeous tail" "huh?! what did you just say?" "tail...pretty..i..i", he starts stumbling after he realized what he said, he then tries to hide his embarrassment by saying, "I also have a tail!!" "so?" "it''s more good looking " "I don''t believe it " it''s true " "show it to me" "Ok!!!" the two kept bickering to no end till San Di realized what he said "well, I''ll show it another time" "you regret it ?! come on don''t back off, it''s just a tail I won''t laugh at you ", I seem to have caught a handle, I snicker mischievously like a villain. "his serpent form is still small", says San Xiang out of the blue "He has what ?", I ask to make sure of what I heard "a tiny tail", san xian says "HAHAHAHA....oh my god, I can''t believe this, you got a tiny tail!!! hahaha" "stop laughing !! I just didn''t unlock my bloodline yet !!!", the poor San Di''s bloating face turned red with shame," and you !! traitor, I''m obviously your brother!!" San Xiang who was looking at a booklet, looked up at his silly brother from up to down, sizing him then says, "unfortunately " "This is too bullying", he holds his arms crouching in front of the wall, sad and miserable. "by the way, where are we?", I ask " We don''t know, but we somehow got attracted here, it might be good, it might not be, right why did you come here?"San Xian looks at me "that, I came with my friend to find something " "what is it?", insists San Xian San Xian gaze at this moment looked aggressive, he''s hiding something "he needs a material to complete his machine " "ah, ok", he instantly lost interest and went to continue reading his booklet. earth started shaking with debris falling from above,'' is it an earthquake?'', the impact was getting louder and louder till a roar shook the city(till it stopped), patterns suddenly showed up on the walls San Xian directly goes to the walls, sweeping his fingers on top of the patterns with a glint of obsessiveness on his eyes, "impressive !! " "what does it say", I expectantly say "I don''t know", Xian says "then why are you impressed?" "...." he did not answer but kept going forward by the wall, inspecting the drawings,'' who are you lying to, you''re obviously reading the lines, I can even tell that the more you read, the more your eyes get obsessed. "Whatever, you don''t wanna say then I''m leaving, I don''t even know why I''m staying with you!!" I walk with no gaol or a specific direction onward "don''t go!!don''t mind brother I''ll go with you" I was just about to ask him why when weird footsteps sounded and it run fast, too fast "oh no !! hide !!"Sang Xiang cried, he''s more sensitive to sounds than anyone, he can even see the shape only by hearing, and what he saw is not human he even sensed some kind of evil coming out of it. with no delay, all hid behind the big rock on the side, little minutes passed when a swarm of human-shaped creatures running with too slim arms and legs, the spine on its back was almost out of their back, their head was swelled with big blue veins, the skin is grey and so was their eyes. "what do we do? we''re all gonna die !! I don''t wanna die I''m still young with unending success possibilities "of course I screamed all of this internally. I refuse to be the cannon fodder who gets everybody killed!! "I can''t believe this, how many are they, we''ve been sitting here forever!!" "erhghghghhh", the creatures screaming came from deep inside the tunnel in our left side of the tunnel, the screams didn''t contain anger or happiness but were full of agony as if they got hurt, the screams kept going and kept getting louder it then made me realize that someone is fighting them and the only one I know who is able to this is... ''BAAAAM'' (author: my dear readers thank you for your support, this chapter is yesterday''s, today''s chapter will still get updated today ) Chapter 26 - Too Late the protagonist Li Xiang!! it''s definitely him !! ''BAAM!'', another explosion occurs, thousand of these creatures directly blew out with the debris and rocks, rubble laid on the ground with corpses, dust concealed the vision but slow footsteps could still be heard this momentum, this heavy demeanor, no one could do it except him, the tree people eyes were wide open with anticipation, looking at the tall black figure behind the dust. tap, tap, tap one more step, and the guy behind the dust curtain "huh? that''s not Li Xiang !!!", I shout the figure belonged to a humanoid man wearing some kind of alien suit the shape looked the same as iron man''s suit, the man''s bearing was frightening unexpectedly that bearing did not last long cause the directly fell to the ground. ''crash'' another black figure shows up from behind the fallen man, contrary to before the three lost their anticipation, at last, the figure shows up beholding the great Li Xiang "Li Xiang!!", I directly rush towards him and he by his turn perceive me, it just some people don''t read the atmosphere and has to intrude into our reassembling scene, so insensible! San di has to hold my wrist pulling me back, "don''t go, that man is dangerous " I turn my eyes," DA! of course, he is, how else can he be badass?! besides didn''t you hear me calling him? I obviously know him!!! you small brain!!" "....that", San Di was speechless, what can he say? what Erha said is right, he just doesn''t want him to go with that, he doesn''t know how to explain his weird feelings so decided to concede for now. Li Xiang who saw Erha was angry, really angry, so angry, looking at the hand holding Erha''s wrist and talking in his ear with intimacy, for a moment he just wanted to snap the other neck but held back, my little fish is kind and don''t like bloodshed, he steps in front, separate them, glares at the hooligan then turn his head toward Erha," in the future don''t meet such people" "what do you mean by such people? and why does he need your permission to talk to others", San Di yells, he was really so rude, he can''t believe that not only was he scanned glared from down to up but also evaluated as scum!!! "ok, I won''t talk", I say nodding my head smiling with crescent eyes then I hug him, it feels good, safe, and warm like always. "How did you find me?", I ask Li Xiang''s eyes slid to the side, avoiding his gaze," I guess fate brings us together..." Subsequently, he felt awkward, he tried to shift the conversation, "how did you get here?!" "that ....i ....", I can''t possibly tell him that I got kidnaped, that''s so embarrassing!! especially after all that ''i don''t need to hide from anyone and '' i only want the best ''speech, it''s decided I can''t let him know, my dignity is at stake !!! Erha''s face had a determined expression plastered that Li found cute , looking at his face he perceives the unnaturally red cheek then frowns, he didn''t find out before because of the darkness but now that he paid attention he also notices to fingers print on the side of his red cheek, "who dares!!!", Li Xians growl clutching his hands "who hit you!!!", Li cries at Erha "no one ....." "say!!!" "a man did", I don''t know why but I felt guilty so I confessed, it''s like I''m comforting my own mom when mom is angry she totally changes becoming greatly scary. "who ? did he do it", Li Xian points into San Di "Wowowee, don''t point your finger at me, I was the one who saved him besides my brother ate the man already, you are welcome, hmph "San Di turns his back feeling wronged, they first labeled as hooligan next a scum and now they charge me for abuse, never ever in my life was I treated like this. Li goes to San Xian, "spit him out!!" San Xian,"....." San Di,"....." Erha,"....." "Li, forget about it !! let''s just grab what we came for, this is the cave right !!", I pull him back then say Li shakes his head," it is but not the entrance we are looking for , we came too late ", he holds from my wait then he speeds run like lightning, we get out from the giant hole, he then directly jump from house to house, we reach the city by jumping from building to building, so when we came in front of the tallest building he sprints jump, shaking the building underneath "AHHHHHH", I of course who fear height, screamed my lungs out and closed my eyes "you can open your eyes now" I open my eyes to see a string of light coming from the sky straight unto the ground, "what''s that?" "wait for it", says Li Xiang not long after he said so, the string line of light condensed striking the ground, the impact caused a blinding light to spread within miles around, immediately flashing then dispersing. in front, a black hole could be seen, if I said the hole from before is giant then this one is super extra giant, I turn my head, "are you telling me this is the cave!" Li nods "you mean the cave is a sinkhole?" Li nods again "I don''t get it, then why do you call it a cave?", I''m now really confused and starting to question my common sense "you will get it once we go inside", li says it came to me that if this is the main entrance, doesn''t that mean, that we will meet more of those monsters? I shake my head repeatedly, "no, we can''t go, there must be a lot of monsters there !!" "We have too, the thing we need is inside, if we can get it, we can solve the fifth disaster'' water evaporation'' and many more ", he caresses the top of the head and says with a comforting voice, "don''t worry, I can deal with them" "but...." Chapter 27 - Ashes In Darkness ashes rained from the sky, black clouds assembled on top of the city, the original gloomy city became more gloomy, terror hung on the air and the people were horrified. I stand facing Li Xiang before I ask, " are you sure nothing will happen" "The future is unknown", Li says "do we have to go?" "yes" "I need energy sources, as much as you can get, we can''t go unprepared, give me some time and I''ll make it more safer to go in" "....., actually the more we delay, the more dangerous it will be", Li went silent for a moment then answered "I don''t care, I''ll just make it twice safer and I trust your abilities you''ll bring me those sources before it gets more dangerous " " as you wish your highness" "Are you making fun of me?" "I don''t dare", I''m just teasing you "..." Li Xiang had already left when I opened the Poseidon shop, I need to take precautions from everything possible, shields are a must, escaping talismans are also a must, I already have some healing pills from the mirror world, I also thought about the probability of air poisoning inside, I also need a weapon other than the cloud ink brush, this one has to contain attacking power, at best it compliments my brush abilities, so if I a can use a weapon that can hide between the smoke, I won''t waste my money and the power will be greatly coordinated. I already have a weapon in my mind, the price is a little bit expensive but affordable, Java barb strings ornament costs 500 EP, I just need to absorb both the cloud ink brush and the Java b string ornament''s martial art guide. "let''s not waste more and start collecting EP", I then start the usual crying routine. time passed by, well not much actually just 2 hours and Li Xiang came back, he directly takes out his loot "This is it?",10 small blue stones like sapphire laid on top of Li Xiang''s hands "It might be little but the energy you can get from it is unmatched " I take one and put it inside the wallet button, ''1million!!!'',i cried in surprise 1 million EP for each oval sapphire !! that is 10 000 000 EP!! I can buy a spaceship with it, not that the shop has it . I look at Li Xiang''s face seriously," Li" "you are my hero, I swear to god if you were not a guy, I would''ve kissed that handsome face of yours", I said every word slowly as if I mean it "so, if I was a woman you would kiss me?" "of course not, that''s sexual harassment genius " I straight go open the shop and buy the weapon, two escape talismans that cost 1000 EP for one use, one-touch one weakened talisman cost 7000 EP, the instructions say that it can weaken anything below middle god level, the price is worth it, I was about to buy something in case we got air poisoned but remembered that my tear pearl ability is world-class best when it comes to purification. I then bought different shields gadgets for me and Li Xiang. I asked Li for tips, he then suggest that having some kind of transport not easy to detect inside would be helpful, but when I checked the system I couldn''t find any, mostly were vehicle artifacts with extravagant look or sea and air mounts not suitable underground. Li Xiang sensed his dilemma so he caressed Erha''s head, "don''t worry, leave the matter of transport to me " hearing this,i remember that this guy has that incredible ability to create and modify machine stuff. everything is purchased, all is left is the delivery dark lines showed up on the top of my head,'' we''ve been waiting for ages, the night fell and the package still didn''t arrive , I''m so nervous but the guy beside me wasn''t nervous and he did not even question why we were waiting, the only explanation I can think about is whether he''s too cool to care with the ''i''m all strong and mighty nothing phases me'' pose or he trusts me blindly . ''poof!!'' a package came out from nowhere, startling Li Xiang, he immediately takes back his composure and observes curiously, "Erha''s ability needs source energy, I take that as a currency, with it he can purchase a variety of stuff , there''s also the weird method of sending the package, it''s not that difficult to guess, that it has something to do with the shop, if I''m not mistaking this ability rank is higher then celestial " ''everything is ready, time to go!!'' "wait!", my cool acting of walking slowly got interrupted by Li Xiang," I still need to go make a vehicle " "ok, fine, whatever", my cheeks were puffed mostly because I was ashamed, don''t tell me I can''t get that what he said was just an excuse so he won''t embarrass me because while I was acting cool gangsta style walking on the roof, I forgot I was in the roof!! so I directly walked toward the edge of the building. Li Xiang looked at the thin back, imagining the expression he is making now and also remembering what he just did, then smiled contentedly '' silly '' ''and cute'' we stepped inside, everything was dark so Li Xiang took out a spotlight hand lamp, holding hands we walked slowly we drift into the darkness. (author: please continue on cheering for me, I read your comments and they were so kind, thank you so much, I love you guys and I wish you a happy peaceful life ps: vote for me and add your review. (?¡ä?¨F?)>) Chapter 28 - Hidden Self Shows Up the sliding took a tool on my feet, not only did I miss my foot landing many times but I also had to apply a lot of force, the impact is clear on my legs, they are swollen, inflamed and in pain. thank goodness I had healing pills, it might look like I''m wasting the pills because I am, it is not my fault that I can''t tolerate pain, I was born with a golden fork. "finally, flat ground !", I breathe in and out "are you ok?", says Li "I''m fine" looking around using the spotlight hand lamp we spotted 6 tunnels surrounding us "Which one should we go in?" "We don''t have time, just pick one at random " patterns started appearing once we walked deeper, drawings of a horse, people with long ears kowtowing, and a one-eyed giant, we kept walking forward, during that time we could hear screeching giving the scene scary aftereffects. "GRRrrlll" "shaaa..." suddenly we hear sounds of crashing, slashing we figured from it that there is a fight in front of us, we look at each other nod then separated, I go right, he goes left, we turned lights off I can see the clearest so I learned to take a peek to monitor the situation the view wasn''t clear but I can still outline the situation, only 2 individuals are participating in this fight, the key point is both are not human plus they''re different species, one is like an insect and the other does have a human figure but his legs sold him out, they are shaped closer to a gazelle leg with sharp edges. the fight is intense making me confused, the two are fighting for something I just can''t get why I can''t see the thing they''re fighting for, the object is invisible can only be seen by them. Li signal to me that we need to breakthrough ''Finally, time to practice the new martial arts I got '', who can suppress the enthusiasm of martial arts, that''s the romance of man!! if I can practice more in the future I''ll even get to have muscles far better than Li Xiang''s the darkness is a good cover but not good enough these monsters obviously fight with no hindrance, so I dispersed ink clouds first on the battlefield, Li Xian went in with his long blood-red spear. he shoots himself ahead like an arrow towards the human-like figure, the other evaded his spear next moment his shoulder got stabbed by an axe stroke, the axe came out from nowhere into Li''s hand, the creature was confused but it didn''t last long, he distinctly retreated away, of course, my strings were already placed behind him tripping and inflicting some injury on left leg. the huge insect creature on the side also jumped to attack Li Xiang so I quickly used my strings to restrain it. I was too happy and I made a mistake, I exposed my position by accidentally hitting a small rock, the insect had good hearing and directly used its tail towards me. ''BAAM'', the roof of the tunnel fell "Erha!!!", Li left his position and stood in front of the rubble "I''m ok ", I obviously dodged that, it just my dodging wasn''t professional cause I just throw myself with no plan to the side inflicting some minor injuries. "behind you!!", I yell with my eyes wide open, the man-creature foot is 5 inches away from Li''s face, my eyes react on their own and shut themself refusing to see the gruesome scene. I did not hear any impact sound so I open my eyes to see Li Xiang holding the monster''s leg using only his hand "handsome", I blurted out purple flame burst out from Li''s hand enveloping the creature, screeching voices came out from the monster as it slowly withered. the air around Li Xiang was gloomy, full of killing intent and heavy pressure, furthermore, the other monster also felt the threat so it started shaking and retreating slowly, it looked to the right then rushed with all of its power to escape. too bad, her opponent is no one other than the protagonist of this world. a blurry gradually appeared on its way, deeming her escape route worthless it decided to fight till her last breath. the poor insect didn''t even get to ready its fighting posture before it got its face annihilated ''Bam'' ''Bam'' ''BAMM'' I lean on the wall to stand up then go towards where the crashing sounds are coming from to see the back of Li Xiang with a heavy breath surrounding him keeps hitting the corpse over and over to mush. "Liii...!", I stutter when I call him, to be honest, his state kinda intimidates me though worries me, Li who heard the call turned his face showing one of his eyes bright red that got me frozen; that''s when I knew he wasn''t being himself. "Li!!", I call him again but he still did not snap out of it, rather he stood and went toward me "Li!!!", I call again frustrated, he''s being so weird and his eyes scare me so I closed my eyes Li footsteps has long reached me and stood facing me but nothing happened and when I was about to open my eyes, Li embraced me, "it''s ok, don''t be afraid" I immediately soften, "good, let''s continue" "do you want to ask me something ?", Li looks ate my eyes then says " if you wanna tell me, then tell just leave till we leave here", I say I''ll be lying if I say I don''t want to know but I''ll be rude and insensitive if I force him to tell me , even I have secrets; I know I''m not good at hiding them but Li never asked me about them, he just straight trusted me I look up at Li Xiang''s eyes and with determination, I open my mouth, "I trust you " next chapter: "stealthy stealing (something)" author: you try guessing what they''re gonna steal in the next chapte Chapter 29 - Stealthy Stealing The Taboo we are now walking through a narrow path that seems to be dug by some big worm carefully without making any noise not to alert the enemy. the path came to an end and below us is a big space filled with monsters, all looking toward the altar oozing blood like a fountain "what are they doing ",i ask Li Xiang did not answer just kept looking at the alter, he felt a familiar breath from it, in his previous life he has fought a man holding a giant sword, and lost his life. he died in just three attacks. after observation, it appeared that they were two groups, one that looked like an insect, the same as the one we fought before, and the others were different forms but has the same characteristics like same eyes color, some patterns ...both parties were glaring, screeching and roaring, well that what Li Xiang heard but I, a mermaid with language talent I can understand them "TABOO!!" "Mine!!" "the blood of taboo" "Li, they keep mentioning the word taboo, what does it mean?", I whisper "taboo?", he also didn''t know but how can it be? I am one of the few people who made it through the apocalypse long enough, how can I miss so much? it is also related to that fathomable character that killed me, I knew I wasn''t strong enough, what emperor? I''m just an ant. "Li!!what about we take some of that blood?", Erha wakes up Li by this sentence " Everyone is making that much of fuss, it must be valuable, let''s just steal it!!", I continue talking to Li Xiang "you are right", first let''s take this blood, no let''s take the whole altar, then I''ll be able to study it, know more about the power related to that man, we can definitely make a breakthrough !! "we separate, whoever reaches the altar uses the teleport ticket to escape outside the city, and the other follows " "what about the stone you wanted ?" "We can''t take both, too dangerous" "I have a better plan, what about I go, use the teleport ticket to send it where I live, it''s totally gonna be safe in my house not only it has an indestructible shield but also many guards, the breath will be hidden for a while, so we can go look for the stone without worry" "that won''t do, if you are found, in this distance I can''t reach you" " They won''t, I''m not human, my breath is different from theirs but enough to not attract attention, if anything happens, I have bought a lot of life-saving gadgets, nothing fazes me ", my eyes caught a big insect monster, I then got hit by a pole of shiver, "except them, I hate insects!!" honestly, Li Xiang doesn''t want to let him go, but looking at his eyes I knew I had to trust him even if he fails I''ll put my life on the line so that he doesn''t get hurt. "be careful" I use my shadow brush to integrate with the shadows, below I slowly walk from a shadow to another, at this stage I''m close to the monsters, one little mistake can get me caught, I hold my breath then tiptoe to the goal. 10 meters 6meters 2 meters one meter I made it !!! wait why is it quiet? I turn my head to check to see everyone looking at me on the stage, a cold sweat dripped from the corner of my head,'' shit!'' "I''m just passing by, don''t mind me", right after I said this I jump to grab the altar, to get struck by some invisible shield that blew me away. "that''s it my face is gone, even the monsters don''t bother with me, furthermore they are laughing at me!!!" "Is he an idiot, can anyone just touch taboo?" "haha even the less intellectual zergs are smarter didn''t dare to try" "you guys are too much, I''m obviously hurt but you had to stab the wound !!", I yell at them, trying my best to hold my tears a heavy killing intent condensed from behind the crowd, making everyone vigilant, they immediately take a fighting position then looking in the direction of the killing intent. "a human" "good timing I was getting hungry!!" "What a heavy killing intent!!" all that Li Xiang could hear is meaningless roaring and screeching and Erha''s complaint, looking at such frail Erha being wronged and bullied by these ugly things, and holding back his tears .made him angry, "how dare you to touch what''s mine!!!" (if monsters could understand him they will definitely stand up for themselves: we touched nothing !!ok!!it''s not our fault he cries easily, you''re being played by a tea green bitch!!) Li Xiang at this point was grinding his teeth from anger, he seized the spear, thrust it into the first zerg who pounced at him, put his hand in the ground directly frozen the legs of everyone here except Erha''s , took the chance to rush with lightning speed in front of Erha, I was ashamed so I hid my face between my legs and hands, this Li Xiang wants to see my joke too, he obviously can kill them without moving a finger but still let me go; Li had also felt Erha''s mood his previous killing intent right away disappeared and his eyes softened, "Erha, are you ok? don''t be upset, it''s their fault, they are wrong" "Leave me alone, you also let me embarrass myself !!" "you are right, it''s my fault, I did wrong, can you forgive me?" "hmph", I snort turning my head from him "I just wanted to fight together like in the movies!! you see you could''ve made it through but that invisible shield got in the way", Li tries to persuade him," and it''s true that I''m capable of killing then but I''m afraid I can''t deal with all the people hiding nearby", what he said now is true, if he were to act or to use his sonic speed he will get spotted intently, their level is high and as a monster, their senses are more terrifying. "We need to escape" "no, I''m not going empty, they embarrassed me they need to pay with something, or I will not be reconciled !!", I whine "ok, ok, you want the altar I''ll give it to you, keep us alive while I''m working on it" "Leave it to me, no one is gonna touch one strand of your hair " Li Xiang felt funny and sweet so he simply smiled, "leave it to you" (author: I''m getting less and less cheering( ? ?? ?) I''m sad to see that, so dear readers, be kind and vote for my novel if you like it, I appreciate it (¤Ä¨@????? 3 ¨A?????)¤Ä.) Chapter 30 - Berserk Mode: The Taboo Blood Is Ours some monsters had already got ridden of their constraint and were heading to us, we both make eye contact nod, he turns facing the alter and I face the monsters, I first place a normal shield array surrounding us, and like moths, they started slamming onto the barrier, I was relieved but dared not lower my awareness, ready to use another shield in case this one got breached. li Xiang approached the altar, got in touch with the shell''s field, stayed his ground pushing forward, their interaction made the flickers dart crazily. the skin in his right arm broke like a spider''s web, blood started flowing from between the cracks, but he still did not back down, the pain was eating him like a colony of ants slowly consuming his arm still he took another step ahead, Li was confident he can definitely get it, in this life he is not alone anymore, he has Erha, together we will advance. he activates the necklace given by Erha, and the cracked skin started recovering at a frightening speed, seeing this scene Li''s eyes flickered, sure enough, I don''t have to endure pain, what altar? what invincible powerholders? I got the best guardian angel!!! he walks at a slow pace to the front, once he passed half of the distance, a magnetic field hits him from knocking him down not reconciled he stand up with difficulty next he tried to take a step but couldn''t, standing up took him all his power. the monsters hidden behind the walls were shocked at this, anyone knows that even the star warlocks couldn''t stand against the magnetic field of the Taboo, that''s a god!! Li Xiang did not wait any longer directly used the portable shield card also given by Erha, held it high above his head, a transparent shield made from fish scales; and it worked !! the space behind the shield is being repaired and absorbed by the ticket; so gradually the pressure kept fading "Is this how it feels to have a rich sugar daddy?", murmured Li, he really can''t believe it, no one can? , what Erha takes out is magical !! more magical than what I got from the forest inside the world mirror!!at this stage, I have to admit that Erha''s power is mainly in his wallet. hacking the weird thoughts from his head, he reaches the altar, one-touch and he can take it. of course he dares not to be hasty, he controlled his psyche and approached the altar. on the other side, I used 3 shields at the same time because I noticed that besides the monsters, some other people also joined and they looked strong, my instincts kept alerting me, I don''t know why they just stood, waiting for me to exhaust myself "hmph, keep waiting I''ve bought a lot of shields, can last me 3 months continually ", I snort giving them a smug, who knows that when I said so they attacked, so I panicked "did they hear me?!", I was just exaggerating don''t mind me!! please keep watching from afar!! Actually, the big guys did not put Erha in their eyes, they were all paying attention to Li Xiang they already knew that even if they go they can''t pass through the altars protection space but when he got a step closer to the altar they couldn''t hold it in so they rashly burst their vitality to rush in. "they must get the taboo blood!!", this thought consumed their logic like a bullet, they broke through Erha''s shields directly went to the altar, sadly for them, they were too late, Li Xiang had already touched the altar, the altar like a small fountain disappeared like an illusion leaving a blood-red orb floating in its place. Li Xiang of course didn''t care he directly took the orb, flashed next to Erha held his hand then used the escape talisman to teleport somewhere nearby. "here you use the teleport ticket to transport into your house ", once they got teleported Li asks Erha to transport it; keeping with them is just asking to die not only will they get tracked easily but also attract some terrible danger, the house Erha told me about must also be magical and it''s the best choice for now. Li takes out from his space a modified cruiser motorcycle, the look is elegant and classy with golden lines on the engine It is jet black featuring a hallow purple backlight. The combination of colors and sharp edges portrays strength and sturdiness. I can also see some weird appliances and buttons that I guessed were some weapons or new functions. "wow", I''m so excited to ride it, in my past life don''t even mention riding a fancy motorcycle, I didn''t even get to touch them, but now I get to ride a better one !!! Li rides first taking the driver seat "hey, I want to drive", hearing what Erha demanded he felt weird? he never thought that a fish can possibly know how to drive, so he asked, "do you know how to drive ?" ".....no, but who knows I might learn it intently !!", after a long silence I defend myself "sit back", Li Xiang calmly says, how can he not understand him, but this is not the time to play around, I can''t let him always do what he wants "but" "sit" "ok",i concede I sit behind him I hug him from behind then squeeze him to set my revenge,'' see if you can talk back at me, what he didn''t know is the supposed victim was enjoying his embrace while thinking, ''why is he hugging me tight, he''s probably scared, and he said he wanted to drive'' ''budamp badump" Li Xiang could hear his heartbeat beating beautifully like drums, how long was it since my heart beat such rhythm, the smile was plastered on his face expressing his particular mood. Chapter 31 - The Second Unlocking the ride wasn''t bad we had long exceeded 190 meters still nothing disturbed us, the cave now really looked barren ''huh?'', my nose caught a scent "weird, I smell the sea" "not any sea, this scent is too intense, how do I explain it? it''s like salty smell from the sea, like the result of mixing something with water, like a flower into the water,.... let''s just go check it!!" explaining is not my forte so why bother explaining just go directly and see. following the scent, we arrived in a room like a cavern, the supposed underground acidic (sour) water surrounded with softer stones, such as limestone. was filled with salty water !! the Irish smell of the sea was even more intense than the sea itself. "there''s something underneath the lake, I''ll go find it" "I''ll go too" "you are overreacting, water especially seawater are kind to me if there''s any danger I would''ve had sensed it, in contrast, I sense that something good is underneath" "be sure sure to keep your tickets and talismans with you ", Li knows that he can''t help when it comes to underwater but with all the items Erhha holds he can be assured that nothing will happen to him "just in case, put this on your hair, there is a tracking device inside the hairpin, if anything happens I''ll run to you." "ok!!", I look behind me at Li Xiang before I jump, thinking how good it feels to have someone worry about you. I dive down into the dark waters, I couldn''t see anything as if I was swimming inside the abyss, my body just moved by itself. my heart is pounding, the mind is empty. it''s as if a hypodermic of adrenaline has been emptied into my carotid, I strain into the utter darkness after my heartbeats steadied I started hearing whispers, no it was a song ????"I float through the deep rivers looking into an endless stretch of midnight hoping to sink into these sweet slumbers yet along separated roads, separation is bound destiny is entwined the story untold fallen in vain in this merciless prison I need rest".???? the ethereal voice really sounded like a siren singing alluring me in, for a moment I was scared, it is a fact known that when you hear a beautiful voice in a dark place, you run!! I then felt an unapprehended message, assuring me that it''s ok. of course, I was still creeped out, I had no choice from the start, my body is moving by itself, I also found it weird, why am I not scared? why am I calm? finally, a light source, tiny but bought me salvation from the glum darkness "an orb?", I have a good view of the lightning orb, the same shape as the bloody red orb we just took but blue. I approach the orb then pock it with my finger, one I made contact with it "detecting a lost fragment"Poseidon shop" from Poseidon system integrating" "congratulations host, you now have a new function from the system ''Poseidon lucky spin wheel" "you can now draw a random gift once every day for free, notice: the more you pay(EP) the more probability to get the high quality draws you can get" There was an explosion in my brain, I got buzzed by excitement, this is good news; it means that I can still get other system functions, what is more, exciting is that this function is not necessary to use money!! time to go back I swim back to the surface, I sit by the shore then look around looking for Li Xiang "huh? where did he go?" "you got out", Li Xiang appears from behind a big crystal, "follow me, you need to see this" he took me in front of a crystal wall, translucent and smooth, inside a nacked man was sleeping, not any man that looks frozen inside an iceberg, this guy looks exactly the same as Li Xiang!!! I look at Li Xiang," when did you have a brother" he shakes his head, "not a brother" "an ancestor? "originally when I found this wall, nothing was inside but I still felt like I was watched from inside, I touched the surface with my hand, blood oozed out and I couldn''t take my hand out, few seconds passed when I could take my hand back, I used psychic powers to check inside, guess what I saw" "yourself?" "no, I saw a womb, I watched a speed video of the entire process from pregnancy into childbirth to a man" "let me ingest this , he''s not your brother nor is he your ancestor but your son!!!", I exclaim "shush!! don''t talk bullshit , but it''s true, I feel like we share some kind of connexion, and...", before he could finish his sentence the crystal cracked "What is this ? is the egg cracking? the baby is coming out!!", I say excitedly "Stay back", he stood in front of me the cracking line expanded, and with a pang, the crystal shell finally broke. author: I apologize for stopping here in this scene, I just got stuck on what identity I need to give for this entity, is it an enemy or an ally, if so is he a servant, pet, love rival, or a soulless weapon. Share with me your opinion : enemy ally servant pet (that can change its body into a human) love rival(a new entity with its own thinking and similar to Li Xiang) soulless weapon( an ancient puppet weapon) Chapter 32 - The Devil (author: I got many choices from you guys that eventually I was also confused about what to do, so I figured why think? just go with the flow along the lines I''ll figure something out, of course, I put your opinions in mind.) a naked man lay in the ground, toned muscle structure verge into defined, with well-built curves. I couldn''t help but take another look at Li Xiang, does he have such a body? black smoke evaporated from the sleepy beauty, made them alerted, both of us can feel it, ''chaos '' the man is spreading chaos !! "Finally !!! I''m alive again!! hahaha", a husky sinister voice sounded through the cavern " you wait for it !! you wait!! I''m coming", the words coming from his mouth were disordered and obsessed. he turns his face all of a sudden like a ghost, red creepy pupils looked at us "you", he stood up, his walking wasn''t steady, like a leaf about to get blown by the wind "interesting, a mermaid?" "how do you know", I ask "oh dear I know many things, let''s skip formalities, wanna strike a deal", right after he says the last phrase he twists his neck "let me guess, we need to sign a contract " "of course, a contract is proof so both parties comply by it" "let me guess again, do we have to give our souls in return?" "how do you know", his face approaches mine suddenly "devil", I spell the word "how, how do you know?", the devil''s red eyes enlarged of shock, "how can that be, my name was forgotten before this world was born!! "What else can you be, the devil can take people''s forms, treacherous and deceiver, makes a contract to steal peoples souls if you''re not a devil who else can be?!", who would''ve known that my previous world knowledge is so helpful. "by the way can stop wearing Li Xiang''s skin, it''s uncomfortable ", seriously is like looking at Li Xiang''s psychopath version. "why should I? ", the devil walks slowly towards me with a threatening voice "stop", Li says calmly, to my surprise the man did stop "what did you do? you better let me go human ", red veins appeared in the devil''s eyes from anger "you can''t do anything, my blood is chaining you, you can''t possibly kill your father ?"Li walks slowly in front of him with a sneer on his face. "oh my god!! Li you got a devil as a son!! I''m so impressed, no I respect you ", I cried "what good about it? the kid is unfilial ", jokes Li Xiang "you!!!", yells the devil "enough!! you just do as I say and tell me what is this place", Li walks in circles "funny, you think I''ll tell you?", right after he said so Li slapped him in the face, "AHHHHHH" the devil screams, I think he''s exaggerating too much, isn''t it just a slap? Erha has totally forgotten that when he got slapped before he was just about to pee his pants. "you won''t answer?", says Li again calmly, I have to say Li Xiang is immersed in his mafia boss role. his head was down and when he stopped screaming, he giggled, his muscles are shaking, he pursed his lips holding himself from the gale of laughter "When will you stop acting ?", honestly Li Xiang knew he felt pain, my intuition told him so and I trust it. "then you don''t know anything hahaha come one kill me if you can, but let me tell you I won''t die!!!" I felt out of place, so I just left and went to check around, it didn''t take long for me to notice small symbols in a rock, so I call li over "Li Xiang there''s something writing here " "I don''t understand " when the devil saw where they went his body tightened, he did not show it on his face, unfortunately for him, Li had already caught his handle. "do you understand it?", Li knew that this is related to the devil''s weakness "wait, let me see", I look at the patterns, I never saw this language but I feel like I can understand, so I just kept looking at it then repeating cycle one again till my mouth started talking by itself "I got it !!!", I jumped celebrating my great achievement, I''m always happy when I show my skills "this devil unexpectedly can be refined unto an ability!!! also ''devil'' is the ability name" "no, no, how do I explain it, he is an ability itself !!! not any ability it''s a spiritual one, with its own intellectual, no one can control it unless you refine it" hearing this, the devil was scared now so he made a mistake and exposed himself by yelling, "shut the hell up!!" I stick my tongue out mocking the silly man," as you can stop me, Li Xiang, you just need to set him on fire and absorb the smoke coming out of him." Li Xiang frowned, "does it say what ability I can get? not all abilities are likable " "True, I wouldn''t like to be Poopman either", I comment then go check again, ignoring Li''s original meaning. "This is tricky, it says that the ability you get depends entirely on your personality" (author: I''m gonna stop the chapter here, stay tuned , you will definitely like what''s gonna happen next, Ciao) Chapter 33 - Li Xiang Coming Out honestly talking, flaming a person then breathing his smoke is creepy, what''s the difference between witchcraft and demonic practices!! Li Xiang thinks that this is a bad idea, there''s no way out of it, they are both connected, who knows what this devil will do to him behind his back, I also should not leave the possibility of the devil getting stronger, I knew it he can''t let him go and he can''t kill him, the only way left is to absorb him, refine him into a skill. "start the fire first, do we tie him on a stick then lit the fire, like a bone fire, the same as what they did to witches?" I ask Li Xiang the glanced back, his expression cold then turned to answer me, "I think we should not say this in front of him, I feel bad for him" "what about we put him to sleep then lit him up, without tying to a pole" black lines fell on top of the devil''s head,'' what are you playing? the devil? stop pretending I can''t hear anything and feel bad for me? I saw when you just looked at me, you were so excited to do it straight off!!! '' "Li Ge where to find wood?", it just came to me that we can''t light the fire without wood "no need, I do have wood in my space but we don''t have to waste it on him just let me do it ", Li''s hand ignited a fireball, he throw it toward the devil directly "Li Ge !! you forgot to put him to sleep", I say "oh !! my bad, let''s not waste time and refine him for good", Li Xiang tried to swap the topic he sat down with his legs intertwined, he frowns in concentration as he takes a big breath in, circulating it in his entire body, first breath, his body tensed, second breath gritted his teeth from pain, The more breath was taken in, the more painful it became, but Li Xiang couldn''t stop it. when it reached the ninth breath he seemed to feel a trace of connection falling from him to that ability the tenth breath his eyes were lost as if there were countless voices that made him stop and go crazy. His ears started humming, his shot red as if he was possessed. Erha looking at Li''s situation knew that it was pessimistic, so I reached my hand to massage his head, maybe I can ease some of his pain my hand was grabbed all of a sudden I then was pushed to the ground, I was facing Li''s head, veins were concentrated in his head ready to pop out, his pupils were turning red making me realize something, why did I insist on refining the devil? "Li Ge!!", I cried but he didn''t answer rather his grip on my wrist got tighter, something is wrong with Li!! "Li Ge!!!", I cried adding more volume this time, who would''ve thought that he actually ripped my shirt off!!! on Li Xiang side, whispers were invading his mind, his spiritual consciousness was also getting attacked, one can''t imagine such pain, he was losing it, only a strip of consciousness let him hold on,'' not to go crazy yet ''it says , the whispers got clearer and I got tempted a little bit "just take and hide him" "make him yours, not to leave you" "no!! just eat him, that way we can be one never separated !!!" the whispers got more and more pretentious hic"woaaaaah" hic ahhh ,i suddenly smell a slight pure spiritual energy, let him wake up to hear the sound of crying,he looks down to see Erha below him with a ripped shirt, revealing a patch of pale skin, under the young man''s face with slightly drooping eyelashes crying pearls, the slender neck was also exposed. impure intentions slipped into Li''s mind abruptly, so he closed his eyes, he stood away from Erha "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to", apologize Li when he turned his back "it''s ok I know hic, it was all my fault hic", I hiccup as I wipe away my tears Li has always been weak to Erhas tears so he faced him back and went to comfort him, he hugged him, Erha''s head only reached his chest , making it easy for his hand to rub his hair. the warm moment got abruptly distinguished, Erha''s shirt slipped off from his shoulder, revealing a small patch of white tinder skin beneath. for the first time in his life Li Xiang was dumbfounded to this point, he hesitated, his fingertips slightly bent, broke the hug apart, and left to the lake so he can wake himself up. Erha standing by himself, "what the hell did just happen ?" "something is definitely wrong with him!!" after Li sobered up, he found out that the ability had really got integrated but with his aggressive self, he never denied that a part of himself is bloodthirsty, that is originally what he was before he met Erha that I eventually forget about it, probably life was bitter till now that it didn''t create such a current me, leaving all this aside the devil ability merged with this negative part creating a new persona, a persona with diabolic abilities the information poured into my mind said that this ability is called "Devil outfit", a really good ability except that it somehow changes my personality the moment I wear it. "Li Ge", Erha calls out hearing Erha, he recalled what he has just done, honestly speaking I was not entirely controlled by the ability, my inner thoughts just got stimulated by it. now knowing that I have such thoughts toward him I can''t look him in the eyes anymore, I''m flustered, happy, nervous, and curious, all kinds of emotions are hitting on my nerves "what should I do? should I confess??", Li mumbles then shakes his head "no , I shouldn''t rush, let'' take it slowly so as not to scare him away ", Li nods at his own decision patting his accelerating heartbeat. (author: don''t forget to support me, by voting for this novel and adding a review o(? ?? ? ?? )??) Chapter 34 - I Leveled Up To salted Fish the expedition continues, we stroll deeper insider carefully with higher expectations, we had already guessed that this cave contains numerous treasures, we would be too silly not to take this opportunity to plow them for ourselves, we got a taboo bloody orb, a system segment, and a devil ability, all are extraordinary, imagining what we can get deeper makes me so excited. Li Xiang looking at the bright smile plastered on Erha couldn''t help but think of a greedy kitten he gave food to it every morning when he goes to school, the kitten will follow him all the way even though it was fat and old, the cat will follow me when she smells food on me but won''t give me a look when I have none. he always felt that it''s weird how Erha acts like a kitten when he''s a fish, was he a cat in his past life? "what do you think we''re gonna find next?" "I don''t know but I wish to have as many useful treasures to help us survive the catastrophes" "the many the better, that way we can enjoy our retirement, you can live on a small island like Kam¨¦ Sennin from dragon ball, we can be neighbors !!!", I say waving both my hands " kame? dragon ball? is that someone you know?", Li exclaims, he had never heard of this person or this dragon ball "that...ehh he''s just an old man who once lived on a tiny island ", I said no lie, after all, he does exist in the anime, apparently, this world doesn''t have the same culture as ours. " can we ride your motorcycle ?", I ask Li "ok" hours passed but nothing appeared, no monsters, no treasures, nothing, let me wonder how deep is this sinkhole ''grrrl'', my stomach is pleading hungry," I''m hungry, I wanna eat barbecue!!" "time to take some rest, what barbecue do you want to eat?" " Skirt steak with green sauce!!!!!", I cried with stars shining in my eyes "that .... I don''t have the ingredients, you choose another one", Li passionately suggest "Barbecue lamb cutlets with seaweed butter!!!", I instantly say "..... I don''t have seaweed on me", explains Li with a blank face " Lamb al asador with chimichurri and sweet potato wedges!!!" "..al what..?!!", Li exclaim, "you know what, let''s have a plain barbecue with what I have, how does that sound?" "as long it is a barbecue with meat, I don''t mind" I wonder why he asks my opinion all the time, especially when he doesn''t have all the ingredients, obviously, we live in the apocalypse, food is scarce yet he still insists to give me the best, anyone should know that in my past world I didn''t get such care, the food I eat with Li Ge is x10 time better then what I eat, sometimes I only eat two full meals a day. still, I attend to let him indulge me, I''ll be an idiot not to!! my dream to be salted fish can be achieved !!! after we ate I got sleepy too bad we can''t sleep here, 3 minutes after riding the motorcycle, another earthquake shook the underground, ghostly screams rushed with strong wind, sending shivers to everyone inside and near the cave. " the appearance of a treasure !!!", li Xiang says, this is exactly what happened when the obsidian stone appeared but isn''t the timeline going too fast?! he speeds up going straight to the source following the ghostly winds, they need to get there before anyone, Li Xiang had already guessed that the monsters he had seen before had all come seeking the treasures here if I don''t hurry I''m afraid it will be snatched by them. "hold me tight, I''ll be going faster", Li warns Erha turns his head back, put on some of his spiritual energy into the motorcycle, the motorcycle is now sonic speeding that if anyone was passing by he won''t be able to see a bit of it shadow. after passing the interconnected by enterable passages, we reached a very large chamber, giant vines intertwined forming a tree-like shape, the material is unknown, had deep black as a color, in the middle a giant black pointy stone was floating. the goal is clear, the obsidian rock is in reach, but why we dare not get closer? "Li Ge? what do we do?" "Leave it to me, get ready we are dropping the original plan of venturing deeper, after I snatch we will directly teleport out of here, no we will teleport farther !! "got it, you be sure to activate all the shields at once, go now!! I sense several breaths getting closer!!!", I cried when I sensed multiple breaths Li directly activate devil mode, gets enshrouded in black before returning to normal except for his red eyes and darker hair, the pressure disappeared letting Li Xiang flash in front of the obsidian rock, originally with the gravity pushing from all direction, fixing the stone, moving it needs monstrous impact power which is difficult to achieve even for Li , but with the devil form his power doubles I really could move it now but can''t hold it, there is no time so he activates the same shield he used when he got the orb, put it on the stone and himself to reduce the gravity he can now hold it but walking is impossible so he takes the last teleport ticket he had, attending to use it to teleport to the allocated site, but his eyes caught a blur going toward Erha so he uses the teleport ticket to show up behind Erha , receiving the blow ''BAAAM'' Li Xiang crushes to the wall with the stone in his hand "Li Ge!!!", I yell, I then felt danger from my left, without delay i also use an escape talisman then jump, increasing my probability to escape the hit and i really did. the humanoid wearing insect-like armor was also chocked, right after I wanted to take this opportunity to find Li Xiang "Erha!!hurry, use the teleport talisman to get out of here !!!!", Li Xiang''s shouts Chapter 35 - Sacrifice Is Not An Option "are you crazy!!! why would I escape by myself !!" "Listen to me, I can handle it..'' "you listen to me, what I hate the most is guilt, I rather die than blame myself for your sacrifice!!" "you!!", Li frowns because he was really hopeless about how can he convince him!! " you don''t believe me? let me show you how I destroy this piece shit", this man is getting on my nerves, brotherhood rule number one is no brother is left behind, the brotherhood motto is" we are all through this together !!", break the inviolable you are no longer a man, but worst than a pig, I''ll teach when I go back before he leaves me behind one day. I face the monster behind me, activate the one kill ticket, an arrow of water instantly formed then flickered directly to the target. the alien was literally blown into pieces. both Li and Erha''s eyes were shocked,'' is it that simple?!'' you should know that this zerg was a famous warlock five stars!! he wiped millions of armies with just a flick of his finger. "Erha, can your teleport ticket send us both out ?" I shake my head "then you go first, I''ll follow you.." "I have a better idea", I stride towards him without a pause I slap the ticket on the giant stone, and ...voila it disappeared. "you!!", Li Xiang couldn''t say anything, this fish is so stubborn, he didn''t listen to my reasoning at all, I really could get out of here if I was alone, now getting out will be harder may be close to impossible. but deep inside, he was happy, never would''ve he thought that one day, he could be loved and even willing to stay along his side, willing to give up the opportunity to escape, he is happy, happy to the point that he wanted to fly, to just keep this happiness inside a cherished treasure box, my dear Erha, you are such a utopian. Numerous screeches came out from all the passages leading here, assuring them that they are surrounded and escaping is too late "what do you have left ?", Li Xiang asks "not much, some barrier ticket, 9 escape tickets and ....." "i completely forgot to use the lucky wheel!!" "?!" Erha summon the lucky wheel panel then start today''s free drawing, the arrow spins around fast, slowly the speed stopped on the blue section ''Congratulations host, your luck strikes and you get one time use godly summon, duration 2 hours '' "use!!" "Congratulations for summoning a legendary creature ''Dragon turtles'' known as distant relatives to dragons and had dragon blood." magic dust twinkled in the air before a huge turtle-like creature appeared, it had a long tail and neck with large, taloned flippers. Their heads had a golden crest down the center. The turtle had scales of a dragon, smooth and sharp and some were coarse. Li Xiang who saw all of this," who am I? what am I? where am I?" how can someone''s power be so outrageous and I was recounting that I''m only capable of getting out of here by myself, now that I''m thinking about it not only Erha had unworldly power but also others, take the aliens and monsters as examples they were not this strong and this many in my past life and definitely not in this timeline, all of this makes me assume that probably I wasn''t reborn but sent to a parallel world. "Li Ge let''s ride on top of its shell, he will bring us up " Li Xiang holds me from my waist then jump on top of the dragon turtle "are you sure, it can take us up?", Li asked, originally because he was skeptical after all the base is still a turtle. "what are you talking about ? of course it can, have some faith " the turtle dragon elevates slowly and like a rocket launcher, he went forward through the intertwined passages, one by one hitting all that came in its way, like a car running the red light hitting people crossing the road like a bowling ball. it only took 15 minutes to get to the surface, you should know that it took them more than 4 hours to reach the black stone, if we leave aside the areas where we stopped then the ride would have taken us two hours and a half. "finally ou!!!", I wave my arms up in the air, feeling the frozen air, "let''s go home Li Ge" "ok",Li Xiang smiles the turtle dragon flashes to the unknown leaving no trace behind. back home, on the beach, one tall and one short person were standing on the sandbar facing a giant turtle with a dragon-like face, they both waved their hands sending farewell as the smiley turtle dissipated slowly, "Li Ge, I''ll go now, tomorrow I''ll bring your stone back" "I don''t think you can hold it back", he knew Erha''s self-esteem is high so he hurriedly added," I had to use all the tickets you gave me and I still couldn''t walk with it " "then I''ll just teleport it into your home" Erha turns his back and leaves into the sea Li left by himself turns his back as well," I wonder if they bought my mom back, how long has it been since I saw here " with this thought, he goes back to the villa where Su Mei and Xu Kong live in. (author: please keep supporting me, the more support I see the more I''m motivated to write more and write a nice review, thank you!!! right ! if anyone has ideas, please share them in the comment section.) Chapter 36 - Mother Has Hitler Genes Xu Kong and SU mei road coming back weren''t easy, simply because someone''s mother gave them a hard time, too demanding, ruthless, and fearless. the woman had to pick a fight with every person that didn''t please her eyes. thank goodness she was an ability user if not how can she live till now.do not bother to talk about it, but the big guys in the base dare to calculate us but dare not hit her idea. which is simply outrageous !! " Why are you taking so long to reach !!! you better not trick me boys !!", Li Xiang''s mom threatens them "I''m not lying, not only is your son alive but he''s also living better than anyone, he even got himself a fairy lover"Xu Kong who was eating lemon thinking about Li and Erha couldn''t help but get so bitter and sour "a lover? how does she look like?is she strong? she better have a good personality " hearing her nagging, both thought of one sentence " the one with a bad personality is you !!!" they made it home in the afternoon, still, there was no trace of Li Xiang, of course, the middle-aged woman wasn''t patient so she took the rope, tied the two young men by their foot then hang them on a tree upside down. "i demand my human right!! is this what we get when we take you back to your son!!! you''re so unreasonable, evil, old witch..."Xu Kong couldn''t take it anymore, the blood rushing to his head also made him irritated and numb so he did not control his mouth without considering the consequences ''SLAM'',a kick landed on his stomach bouncing him backward "AAHHHHHH LI XIANG!!!!!!HELP!!", the tough-looking young man cried like a banshee "Mom?", a hoarse voice suddenly sounded low the middle-aged woman and the two hanged men all turned their heads in the direction of the voice. "son?", a tear gathered on the corner of her eyes, how miserable she had felt when she couldn''t find her son during the chaos, how many nights she met him in her dreams, and how much her self guilt tortured her every day, she only had a son, losing him was more worst than losing her heart. "my son is well, my son is alive ", she couldn''t stop herself any longer, all the frustration and agony she had felt these years all gushed out looking at his mother crying then throwing herself at himself, hugging himself tightly, Li Xiang stayed unmoved, reminiscing about the long-forgotten memories, all empty faces in his brain film strip got replaced by his mother face, it had been too long since he saw, far too long, that his memory got foggy, but now he remembered all of it. he hugged her back, tapping her back from behind to treasure her, the same way he did when his dad died and he became the man of the house. the tension subsided, they both went inside the house to discuss and recall the missing years, as for the two hanged men who had sparkly eyes full of hope when they saw Li Xiang, unexpectedly who they thought is Their savior turned out to be a big traitor, he not only did not save us but also totally ignored our presence inside the villa, "son, look at you, all handsome and strong " "that because I took after you " "Good!!" a while of awkward silence got cut by Li Xiang''s mom "how about you come back with me to the base " "I''m building one here " "what can you possibly build near the beach with no manpower, listen to mom" "give three weeks, you can then judge with your own eyes" "hmph, what if I''m not satisfied?" "....what do you want?" " wine" "ok", I compromise, isn''t just wine I can make it, I have a lot of fruit trees in my space "Chateau Cheval Blanc", Li''smother seems to know what he''s thinking and to just make it harder for him she specifies the brand ".....", mom, forget about the apocalypse, even in normal times, I can''t buy it for you that drink costs at least 577$ !!! whatever, he''s sure that I''ll win this bet so he accepts Li Xiang suddenly felt that his mother temper and demands are outrageous, somehow it reminded him of Erha but comparing the two he still felt that Erha''s temper is better, no wonder the first time I saw him I felt comfortable, all along with his slight resemblance with mom it had put me at ease. "Are you thinking about your girlfriend?", his mom mention after she saw the soft look on his face "huh?", the question came out of nowhere stunning him "you''re not gonna introduce me ?" "... I don''t have a girlfriend?" "I don''t believe it, that look in your face betrayed you" "it''s true, but..." "stop acting like a virgin and tell me already!!" "I just like him", Li Xiang says calmly the two forgotten men released themselves then rushed toward the other villa without saluting the boss, the first reason is of course they didn''t want to encounter his mom, the second is, of course, running for their lives especially Su Mei he''s a veteran and his guts are screaming trouble !!! "stop!!! you both follow me" hearing the woman''s scream they knew they were too late, "bring me his girlfriend now!!", she was angry, that unfilial kid refused to show me his crush, that girl is definitely no good, obviously no girl can refuse my son but she still tried to play hard to get Xu Kong:... Su Mei:... ''woman, we just want to mind our own business !!! what are we? your henchmen?!!" (author: the more support i get , the more active I become ) Chapter 37 - My Kingdom Is Floorishing I''m on my way back home diving into the deep waters, in the dark waters a gleaming light came out from the corner of a cliff and when I got closer I found a giant white castle and dispersed lightened buildings, lightened poles were also put in many places, many fish swam happily, there were even cub fishes, I see smaller, translucent some are whitish-yellow, some are pink whitish and others whitish-green in color, I guessed they were nymphs, I then see a humanoid fish with hands and pointy nose like needlefish came out from the restaurant wearing a suit looking angry, the took his guitar like the instrument it had wasn''t a guitar but the shape was close to it, then throw it inside the restaurant before leaving. many citizens were doing their own thing, very lively, seeing my city is getting more prosperous made me happy and proud. "ok, where are the blood orb and the stone?" my subordinates felt my presence so came to welcome, just right I wanted to ask about their whereabouts, I don''t need them both and I don''t want to take any responsibility so just send it to him. I still have a lot of EP left, just buy two teleportation tickets and spend the rest on something useful like a machine creating a source of infinite energy that way I don''t have to go adventure outside all the time, just leave it to Li Xiang I manage the house and he assists the family. I look that up inside Poseidon shop, the result I got was numerous but I only bought the affordable one, "Ancasta statue ". Ancasta statue: the statue of the river goddess, disperse hidden flowing tones, auxiliaries supplementing living organisms and materials, it can repair genes and add 30% probability of creating spiritual veins. a crystal statue of a beautiful woman holding a lyre, I reach out to touch, I instinctively recoil as soon I made contact, to my surprise this statue wasn''t made from crystal but ice and it was unnaturally cold, the kind of coldness that bought a sense of winter, who would''ve thought when I thought so it snowed and inside the sea!! the petal of snow fell ignoring the water currents falling directly into the sea bed. I look up to see white falling from dark skies just like winter in my past life, this gave me an idea don''t we celebrate Christmas in my world, why don''t I make this day a celebration day on occasion to the kingdom establishment. "My dear citizens, I announce from today on that we get to celebrate the establishment of our kingdom every year, I call this day ''Ancasta Day '' relating to the Ancasta statue used as an ending seal to today''s ceremony. and from now on our kingdom shall be called ''Atlantis''", relating to the legend of Atlantis, where there were once moral, spiritual people who lived in a highly advanced utopian civilization, I could only think of this name besides our two worlds culture is different, no one is gonna associate it with the legendary island. now every year we fish also get to enjoy winter like humans, thinking about it I would like to celebrate with Li Ge here I shrug my shoulders," well, it''s not a problem I can just purchase something to help from the shop, better !! I can just turn him into a merman !!" "Time to party!!" "everyone surround the statue we''re gonna sing " the population is not much, only a few cub mermaids more than 90 nymphs, and a few demons the most conspicuous one is the cook Kraken that took a wide area. the troop from the restaurant took out their instrument, everyone surrounding the statue like a bonfire we start singing a song i bought from Poseidon shop. Originally, my talent in music was not only the worst but also hopeless so who would''ve thought once I turned into a merman I can get to realize my dream and sing with no effort, it was all instinctively, the song coming out from my mouth was very sweet and calming which is very soothing and satisfying to listen to. the resonating sound produced by the musical instruments and the residents gave a heartwarming feeling, connecting us all in these precious moments. I couldn''t hold it in, I had to dance, I never told anyone but dancing is my hobby, I don''t have my legs so the dance was limited, based on the movement of the top of my body and arms I flexibly move with the rhythm sometimes twirling, sometimes waving around my hand every movement was graceful and carefree. the little mermaids followed me, so we happily circled the statue as we danced, laughter filled the bottom of the sea. everyone is tired from dancing and singing, we enter the restaurant for a banquet, tables full of delicacies made my mouth-watering, it made me remember Li Ge "how good it would''ve been to let him have a taste. I grab a waiter nearby then ask him," can the meal get wrapped to eat outside" "of course", the waiter responds "good, then wrap me the whole table ", honestly wrapping the whole table is not much, just look at all the tables inside, this can sustain a tribe for 3 weeks. a day and a half passed before I received the package, Leo has already told me the whereabouts of the orb and stone, I paste the teleportation ticket on both of them, imagine the outside yard of the villa where Li Xiang usually lives. "Alright, I checked my territory and sent the treasures to Li Ge" "it''s time to go meet Li Ge, I miss him!!" I swim back impatiently to the surface, an impact hits me out of nowhere, I caught with my eye a black shadow but before I get to recognize it, the shadow disappeared again. I call my subordinates with my radar ability then tart swimming the direction of my subordinate, to both stall for time and maximize our distance, this thing is suspicious it did not kill me directly when it had the chance but keep attacking me dismissing fatal part only leaving skin injuries and some scratches. forget fighting it, I can''t even see it, I can only dodge!!! Chapter 38 - She Mistook Me For His Girlfriend this is the 37th attack, seriously what is his deal? fortunately, I can sense that the connection with my subordinates is getting stronger, a few minutes, and I can get help. four shadows from the bottom of the sea appeared "Finally !!! you are here!!", seeing the four subordinates made me delighted "come help! this thing keeps harassing me !!", I cried for help who would''ve thought the invisible enemy did not attack anymore and made me look like a mental patient hallucination "Your highness, let Thunnus go with you from now on", says Leo since he''s the only one with fewer responsibilities "sure", I don''t have any reason to object, I had always in the movies that bosses always have at least one or two subordinates followings them everywhere which is cool. inside the villa, Li''s mother had noticed the big black rock appearing out of nowhere inside Li''s villa yard, she also noticed that the smelly boy keeps going to the beach with a solemn face. "what''s wrong with him, why watch the sea the entire day ?", Li''s mom asks Xu Kong Xu Kong: "I really don''t know" Li''s Mom: before you said that he has a girlfriend, now I''ve been here for two days and I still don''t see another soul, you don''t say his girlfriend drowned !!!! Xu Kong: or he might go somewhere to finish a business Li''s Mom: what business can she have in the apocalypse? unless she''s two-timing!!! Xu kong had a blank face, not sure how to respond, this woman''s brain is broken!!! Li Xiang sat on the beach facing the shore waiting for Erha''s return, he''s worried because before they left for the city he spread his petite mechanic spiders to monitor the place anything that is alive and can move will get detected and a photo taken of it, the result they caught a figure of a man lingering in this area. he now feels worried, if this man was always here under their nose, does that mean he knows of Erha''s existence? "no he must''ve known, the photos were all taken near the beach plus he was mostly looking at the sea", Li Xiang murmurs with a gloomy expression. two heads appeared on the sea''s surface, Li Xiang could finally feel relieved, he went to receive them, he never met the man beside Erha so he gave him a quick look, he was handsome full of masculine charm, are the people surrounding Erha all good looking, thinking of this made him instantly sour, his eyes turned to look at Erha but the scratches and injuries caught his attention. "Erha !! what happened to you!!" "I got attacked by something, I don''t know if it''s a mutated marine creature or something else" "you didn''t see him?" "what to see?! he could obviously kill me instantly but he didn''t, you just let me catch him and I''ll tear his arms off!!!" Li approaches me then holds me up while his right arm is supporting my butt, "put me down!! why are you holding me, I can still walk!", my face got bright red that I could no longer look at everyone''s eyes so I just hid my face next to Li''s shoulder. "be good, I''ll take you to heal up", he knows Erha well, he''s just ashamed to cry now, so he''s holding it up, "wait, this is not right, Erha always cried easily especially in front of me after I knew his real race, whether it''s me or hi subordinate we all know had seen him cry over stupid injuries not to compare them now " "Erha, do you not feel pain?", I ask "huh? now that you said it, I don''t feel any pain" "and you never suspected anything?" "what suspect? don''t you know that when people''s adrenaline is high they don''t feel pain for a while", to hide my shame I act like I''m in pain "aye!! suddenly it started hurting", I stare at Li Ge straight without moving, on the other hand, Li Xiang who is looking at Erha staring daggers at him as if saying,'' see! I told you so'', got critical hit "cute", he blurted out on accident, right after he realized what he said out loud he hid his mouth with his other hand ERha, Thunnus, and Su Mei who just arrived, all went silent looking at Li Xiang Li Xiang felt the dilemma so he activated ''diversion plan'', he''s a diversion master anything can be diverted by him "Erha, there might be something wrong with your body, the enemy attentions are still unknown, let me check your injuries inside" everyone instantly drove the matter behind but not because of what Li said but because a well built middle woman stood in front of them "huh? who is she ?, I ask "mom", he answers simply "then put me down !! how am I supposed to greet her like this!!", Li puts me down slowly, making sure to avoid his injuries "Hello, I''m Erha Allen nice to meet you", I reach my hand for a handshake, but she did not shake, just stared at me what is she doing, she''s making me nervous !! "a foreigner?", Miss Li says "you''re dating a foreigner?" Li Xiang was about to refute her but got interrupted by his mom reaching to Erha, easily holding him princess hold then going toward the villa. Li Xiang who saw all this was roared inside,'' i didn''t even get to hold him like that!! give him back !!'' although he whined inside, he did not dare complain. Erha who was held by Li Xiang like a baby and now by his mother like a princess suspected life, looking up at the handsome face of Li''s mother he froze as he doubted and revised through his beliefs and ideologies. I lost face!!! Have any of you thought of my feelings!! this pair of mother and son are so unrestrained !! I put both my hands on my face , shedding illusory tears of frustration, surrendering to my fate, i never thought of complaining simply because I felt like a rabbit beside a lion, Li''s mother is so scary!! Chapter 39 - Construction Begins My self-esteem got hit. These days I. The great Erha was treated as a parceling doll, put on a bed. Served food and she even tried to shower me. What does she think I am. A dog?? Thank goodness Li Ge stopped her and even cleared the fact that I''m a man. since then she stopped pestering me every day. But still stared at me from afar. Miss Li is actually suspecting a case of crossdressing, the suspect ''ERha '' is always taken care of by my son and no one can fool me when it comes to my son, the way he looks at him and treats him had already defined their relationship besides the word I''m in love is writing in his face. she of course does not want to acknowledge the fact that her son likes a man. days passed, Li Xiang and his new subordinates started building the new shelter, I already suggested that they make it look like an island just like Atlantis, I even drew a blueprint, as an artist I of course pursue beauty, The palace will be built surrounded by rings of water and land, connected through tunnels that were large so ships can pass through them. many spectacular buildings, streets inlaid with gems, and fountains shall also be built-in Atlantica, I gave the name Atlantica, Li Ge did not refute but I still had to tell him why I chose the name, so I told him a little lie; that Atlantis used to be an ancient legendary kingdom that worked for generations before it fell. Atlantis was a peaceful place, a truly utopian society where wisdom prevails and I tend to rebuild it to make it an abundance of natural resources, great military power, splendid buildings, and engineering feats, and intellectual achievements far advanced over other lands. the plan is drafted, all that is left is to find rich soil, plentiful pure water, abundant vegetation and animals, and such mineral wealth as gold, metal, and gemstones because I like them , and for a thriving society continually improve the facilities. I confess that my ideas are crazy but Li Ge is crazier than I for agreeing instantly, normal people negotiate, measure the ups and downs but he agreed !!Atlantis is fundamentally a fairy tail. I hold Li GE''s hand, I try to make my voice as serious as possible "you are so f*****g cool " the room''s door slams open, Miss Li behind it still kept the kicking door open pose still. once she put her foot down she pointed us with her finger, "busted!" Me:... Li Xiang:... "I knew it, you were a couple", yells the mother "Mom, are you hallucinating again?" "stop lying, and defending her!! why is she crossdressing as a boy?" "a what?!" "you can''t fool me, how can a boy have such delicate skin, better than mine ", hearing this, I suspect she just couldn''t accept that a man''s skin is better than hers, but what do you want from me? I''m a merman I live in the sea, of course, I have good skin!!! "Mom, why does it matter to you if he''s a man or woman, just leave it alone" "why does it matter? you stinky kid I''m your mother, of course, I have the right to inspect your girlfriend, and the reason you don''t want to confess her gender makes me more suspicious " she thinks I''m a woman!! not only did she step on my dignity but she also shamed my body!!no this can''t go on like this "I can prove it ", I cried, stopping the two''s bickering "I can prove it ", I repeat my sentence, "I just have to show you, my second brother" both son and mother look down the direction of my crotch , Li Xiang''s ears turned red, Miss Li''s eye''s turned red from the corned, gradually my face also turned red, I started to regret my life choices, why do I even have to prove myself!? damn it, let''s get it over with, I slip my pants down showing my glory, of course under my briefs, looking at two''s reaction I felt proud and even had the urge to shout'' behold my mighty brother!!!!'' the Li family with mouth open both got mentally shocked, Li Xiang heart beat faster, blood rushed to his head that he got a nosebleed, as for the mother she couldn''t think, her mind was blank, only her eyes stayed on Erha''s crotch. 1 minute later, Erha had long worn back his pants but the two people in the rooms still looked down there, Miss Li woke up from her daze somehow realizing something, she held the back of her neck and while she fell down she internally cried ''my son is gay!!'' Li Xiang was close to her and though he was a bit dizzy, he could still catch her . I who was standing by the bed, saw this scene got horrified, was my crotch that mighty? I mean the size is considered big but not that awesome?! Li Xiang took his mom out beading goodbye to me, I am now left alone to realize that I forgot to clarify a matter, a really important one, I''m not your son''s girlfriend!! this is bad, why am I so stupid, now she had misunderstood us , proving that I''m a man without clarifying the relationship first doesn''t that show that I confirmed that he''s my boyfriend!no, maybe I can still fix this, I''ll just say that I proved myself a man to show her that we''re not in a relationship! i nod," let''s just do it like this after all we are really not in a relationship" "that''s right ! nothing to be guilty about ", and just like this I push everything behind Li Xiang went downstairs after he took care of his mother, he originally attended to go check the workshop, but who would''ve thought that his photographic memory he was always proud of kept repeating the picture of the lower body of Erha, the erotic bulge on his briefs, his beautiful white and well-proportioned legs, his curves... ''Baam", he crashed into the tree Chapter 40 - This Night Is Not Meant To Be Quiet I look down at my arms full of bandaids, I take one off to see the same scar with no change "Why doesn''t it heal? ", I mumble under my breath, the scars that do not heal nor hurt, how can anyone explain this? I''m scared but can do nothing about it, I''ll just continue eating my pearls, who knows it might work after all my peals can purify. night fell down and it''s time to sleep, I get inside my bed to sleep then close my eyes, today''s I helped out a bit, so after I put my head on the pillow I got drowsy then completely falling asleep immediately. the room was dark, the only source of light was the moon''s light coming in from the window, the doors knob moved down and the door slowly opened showing a dark figure, a part of his face was illuminated by the light of the moon showing Li Xiang. Li Xiang walked to the bed, quietly looked at Jian Xing''s face from a very close distance. looking at Erha''s closed long eyelashes, he had an impulse to touch so he really did that, the whole body felt a little soft, especially his heart, as if soaked in warm water, he was about to melt from joy. his eyes swept down to his mouth, like that he kept staring, his throat got dry so he swallowed the imaginary saliva, Erha''s looked so soft that gave an inviting illusion, Li supported his left arm on top of the headboard, holding his breath, he slowly leaned down. He already that this is wrong for him to take advantage of Erha''s defenselessness, but-- He couldn''t help it I want to kiss him. Erha''s breathing was very hot, After approaching, his hot and humid breath brushed on Li Xiang''s face. the moment when he touched his plump lips, Li Xiang''s heartbeat almost jumped out of his chest, his arms supporting the headboard clinched while trembling slightly, extreme excitement burst out, striking him to dizziness, his body almost swayed from numbness. to satisfy his greediness a little bit he extended the kiss. ''happy'' ''Extremely'' he wants more but didn''t dare to, he retracts his hand reluctantly, without looking behind he immediately walks away. the door closed, in a dark corner inside the room a person steps out of it, staring at the void as if reminiscing about what he just witnessed he stood there, he then looks at Erha walks next to him, he crouches down then gently he caresses his white hair slowly and patiently .he stands up take a quick look on his scars, he reaches his hand to the front, a black vortex shows up on his had swallowed the black dust dissipating from Erha''s scars. the scars disappeared and the original fair unblemished skin returned to its own glory. the figure of the man was completely hidden black only a pair of yellow eyes that seem to be able to shake people''s souls can be identified. the man turns his back and finally leaves blending with the darkness. the moment he left, Erha''s closed eyelashes opened. he sat on his bed looking directly toward the window. The light was faint, but Erha''s eyes were very bright and shocked "who''s that?" I touch my mouth to realize that my lips are swollen "did he also kiss me?" this has never happened to me in my two lives and I don''t know how I''m supposed to react, I had watched many dramas and movies, it is indeed romantic but it doesn''t explain the fact that this isn''t right, especially when I don''t know the person. ''is he perhaps a stalker?'', I thought but directly distinguished the idea, where can you find a stalker in these times, and I''m no celebrity "he probably fell in love with me at first sight '', I murmur it can''t be helped if so, I mean just look at me!! who won''t ?! still I''m kind of curious how he looks like, I did snoop a pair of gorgeous yellow eyes, his vibe also gave me an impression of a black cat at night. I decide to turn back to sleep, tomorrow I''m definitely boosting about what happened. "Being popular is so troublesome ", I say yawning before I sleep. after I woke up, i run downstairs directly without fixing my attire with disheveled hair "Guys!! listen out!!", I cried as I run I reach the kitchen to see everyone doing their own thing, Thunnus was cooking, Li Ge was disputing with his two subordinates as Miss Li sat on the couch holding a cup of tea. no one paid attention, so I directly blurted the matter out "I got kissed yesterday''s night!!" Miss Li spilled the tea, Li Ge dropped the papers held in his hand, Xu kong and Su Mei looked at me then at Li Xiang with a suspecting gaze, and as for Thunnous he just continued cooking. "What!!", everyone shouted, except Thunnus "It really happened, I think it''s a man, he has beautiful pair of yellow eyes that glows at night" "and it never came to you to ask for help?" "Naah, I have good senses and I can feel that he''s not malicious to me ", I shrug my shoulder as I defend myself, these guys are too self-conscious that they don''t bother to use their bring, do they really think I''m that stupid, i also have self measures!!! "How can you be so shameless!!!"Li''s mom points me with her finger as she shouts "what shameless I''m obviously the victim, you can''t put the blame on me!!!" Miss Li: "if you are as you say, then why defend him!!!" Erha: "that because you can''t blame him too!!" ".....",the room went silence so i had to explain myself "it''s not his fault that he likes me, that was my first kiss and I already decided that I will make him take responsibility ", I lie back, I can''t possibly tell them that I saw this in drama!! besides, I can just refuse him the next time I see him. everyone:"...." Li Xiang:"....", I wanna tell the truth Chapter 41 - Manpower Is Need "listening to what Erha said, he remembers what his spider techno caught in their camera, the man watching the sea, what''s his purpose, was he the one who attacked Erha no that''s not it if so why heal him, that doesn''t make sense, is he really in love with Erha, but he still thinks that''s unlikely to be the case, he was the one who sneaked kisses. Erha had already explained that he did not catch him in action "Li Xiang!!", a scream took Li out from his thoughts, he looks at Su Mei looking at him with a stern look "what''s the matter with you man, I''ve been calling you for ages!!" "I''m sorry, I just had a lot of things to think about", says Li Xiang with a hoarse voice "We got it already, it''s about Erha''s new crush", Su Mei who is usually serious was sneering "he is not his new crush", Li retorted sounding displeased and even disgusted "I don''t care, get your shits together, focus on business" Li Xiang nods making an unhappy face since this morning his mode was bad and he couldn''t focus. "the incredible city you showed us on the blueprint is already impossible to make with thousands of people, now you did prepare some really good machines and some robots but it''s still far from enough, two basic necessities are needed in this stage, resources, and manpower ", explain Su Mei "your point" "We recruit people near our base, as much as possible" "some resources can be obtained by Erha''s people ", suggests Li, taking into consideration that the sea is also a resource mine, contain precious metals such as silver, gold, copper, manganese, cobalt, and zinc "his people?! haha what is he, a young master?!" "I''m not a young master", "hiiiiis , you scared me"the voice near his ear coming out of nowhere startled Xu Kong "I''m not a young master, I''m a king", repeats Erha with a dignified tone "Erha do you need something?", Li Ge asks "I don''t need anything, I came to give you my hometown special dishes, you try it ", I say enlarging my eyes excitedly, can''t wait to see his reaction when he eats it! "I have a lot of dishes on me, everyone can eat!!", I generously invite everyone but deep down I''m devil smirking, I can''t wait for everyone to taste it so they can envy me and beg me for more, this way I can establish my prestige around them, I originally only wanted to share it with Li Xiang but I can''t help it, they all made fun of me this morning while Li Ge did not defend me!!! the delicious discous were laid on the table sparkling and tempting, the people surrounding the table were flabbergasted, they call all guess some ingredients like fish but can''t figure out the others, what kind of dishes are these? "hurry up and eat!!", I insist, why are these people so slow ?!! Miss Li as the most fearless and courageous among them was the first to dig in, the first bite she took from the creamy-looking dish, she froze not moving an inch. "How does it taste?", I ask her expectantly after all I also was curious if human buds are the same as us. "so unpalatable !!! you guys don''t eat it!!", even though she said this the woman was wolfing the plate then licked it the next moment "We believe in your ghost!!!", Xu Kong cried before he also shot to eat "so delicious !!!" "this one is so sweet!" "I want that one!!" people around the table gurgled the table laying around with stuffed stomachs Xu Kong: "where are you from Erha? I''m definitely marrying a wife from there!!" Miss Li: "Erha, what about becoming my son-in-law?" Su Mei: "after eating this, all other food is not worth mentioning " Li Ge was sitting at the table with a solemn face "huh? you didn''t like it Li Ge" after I approached him I saw that he was not happy which made me so confused, was the food not to his taste? "no it was the best food I ever had, I''m just thinking that I had wronged you, made you eat my implantable dishes" "that''s not true, even though the food is better than what you make, but food had always been delicious when eating with you" Li Xiang''s mood elevated hearing this "besides the food I brought is that delicious is because the chef is so professional and the ingredients are not only rare but also spiritual only found in our territory. "I got it you don''t have to cheer me up", Li Xiang smiled helplessly everyone had already digested their food, now they are full of energy each doing their job they had first decided to fortify the area before dispatching a squad to recruit people, the bait to attract them is free equipment and food exchanged for work. Li Xiang had already asked Erha about recruiting people from his side, but the other answered that the only Murloc who can turn human are just some kids and four adults. "wait!! we can provide you with food and clean waters!!" "We got all kinds of water nymphs, they can provide clean water, heal, even hold heavy objects " "didn''t you say they can''t turn human?" "the thing is, they can''t walk but they can fly and only people blessed by water spirit can see them, so you don''t have to worry!!" Li Xiang couldn''t say anything anymore, the whole being was stuck looking at the bright smile of his beloved, entranced and completely bewitched. (author: I''m sorry I only wrote this much today, something happened and I got so upset, on the process I got tired, I''ll write more tomorrow. don''t forget to bless me with your reviews and power stones, brothers and sisters take care, and happy new year.) Chapter 42 - To The New Cute Realm the wall was built, Li Xiang was busy with his work, I went back to manage my territory, Xu Kong and Su Mei went out looking for reliable people to recruit they already had some acquaintances and nice people they knew so they went directly to their previous shelter, I sent Thunnus out to look for people in nearby towns, I did not worry about him going alone, he has awakened his psychic powers, he can defend himself and he can recognize good and bad people. Miss Li stayed home, she called it supervising you see the thing with older people they never admit that they just wanna laze around I, as a king was working so hard, I had to separate groups, distribute tasks and ...., my thoughts got intruded by Leo swimming inside my sauna," your highness I already made the entire preparation ....", Leo didn''t know why but he had to add this after the bit of silence," ...by myself" I puff my face, showing that I''m upset sadly some people are oblivious and unfeeling, can''t you see that I don''t want to listen to your statics reviews!! "leaving the search of resources, our territory recently got attacked by a mutated marine creature with condensed pollution " "How can that be? it didn''t get purified when it entered the formation" "your highness, the pollution inside the sea is tenser, the more polluted the create is the more resistant it is to the pure energy" "and these days, I realized that you laze your responsibilities, you not only do not supervise the territory but also stoped creating peal tears, the inventory is already empty, don''t forget to assure the ultimate safety we need to spread our territory " getting scolded made me see the error of my ways, I admit that have made a mistake and behaved wrong, I didn''t take seriously my responsibilities exactly like a tyrant ruler, I know it''s not an excuse that I''m a modern man and not used to difficulties but I really can''t help it I was born to be a salted fish!! let''s stop talking, time is pearl, the more I cry the more innocent marine creature can be saved Leo who just gave a piece of advice stood looking at the fast change expressions on his master''s face. 3 months passed, the base has already welcomed 30 people, Li Ge had created about 1000 humanoid robots, I once complained that his robots are lame and lacks esthetics, the next day he started remodeling them, they now look exquisite, white glossy shells with some golden European line patterns, not only did he make this but also made an Al using the black stone, the system has it''s own intellect only obeying Li Xiang, Li Ge had already installed many programs, blueprints, and other information so by the time he wanders outside, the base can still be supervised and working with no worry in mind. Me, Li Xiang, Thunuss, Xu Kong, and Su Mei had left this morning toward the north, Li Ge said that we''re going to catch mounts, not any mounts but magical ones like a unicorn, dragon turtle... I personally want them all!!! it took about a whole day to get to our destination, I get out of the car then start hopping around excited to get my own pet, mount, or whatever to all cuties there, wait for me "where to go ?" "nowhere, it will appear here soon", according to what Li Ge told me before, the world is unfortunate, so from time to time there will be opportunities not to let go, he also said that this kind of realm rarely appears and the level of danger is low, each monster will choose his partner according to their command traits or ability, as an example: if your physic or ability inclines to fire then water monsters won''t like you they can even be aggressive a vertical strait line like rainbow descends from the sky to the ground, sparkly magic effects surrounded the area gradually disappearing, magically the monsters really spawned. "wow!!" "Li Ge, I just realized something" "hmm",Li nods "you''re so bad, not generous at all, if you knew of such a place, why not bring the rest of the camp, that way each can choose a mount , how that will be!!", I gave him the ''i''m disappointed on you'' look as i shake my head while clicking with my mouth"tsk, tsk, tsk" blow after blow shattered Li Xiang''s heart directly, he was heartbroken and misunderstood !! "it''s not that I didn''t want to, but I can''t leave the base empty and stop the work and if I bought too many people here, the realm might not appear ", Li explains "that''s not fair!! everyone has the right to have a cute pet!!" "don''t worry, there are many similar realms like this one appearing around the world besides the same realm will respawn once every year, so each year we can select the trusty and reliable individuals to come here" "you should''ve told me about this place, I would definitely choose to build the base here!!" "don''t be silly there''s no sea here and no one is gonna grab it, we just install a teleportation portal in the future " "wow, that''s also possible!!!" "I told you with that black stone and my ability,i can make anything", Li Ge boosts, trying to show how awesome he is. "what are you ? a god?", I exclaim, I made it look like I''m excited and shocked but honestly I knew that was not his point, but who cares?!, teasing him is also fun. "....I''m not that powerful", Li states as he switches his eyeballs to right, breaking eye contact to hide his embarrassment, the tip of his ears was slightly red. Xu Kong and Su Mei standing nearby and looking at the pair of dog food Xu Kong: "I don''t get it, how can they still be oblivious to their feelings, even a dog can get it!!" Su Mei listening to his crush who he persuaded but was still oblivious to his feeling, couldn''t help but scold: "then you''re the biggest dog !!" Su Mei left angry leaving a shocked Xu Kong standing still, "what did I do? he blinks his eyes three times in bewilderment before he caught with the corner of his eyes a little cheetah, he instantly forgets everything and chases after it. Chapter 43 - Li Xiang Is Planning Something Again I make my hand look like binocular as I sing, "I caught with my eyes" " a rabbit?" " a lion with bat wings" Li Xiang had explained that this place contains all kinds but necessarily all creatures normal spiritual Beasts and mystical ones can be found, demons are beings hateful, twisted, inherently evil creatures of the Twisting Nether, you can only stumble into one here in case the demon itself had lost its way into the realm resulting in bounding to the rules, Dragonkin are mostly creatures with a specific quantity of dragon bloodline, Elemental created from the auras of the world mostly do not have a physical form, Giants legendary creature extinct from the ancient ages the only trace left is some small quantity of unpure bloodline mixed on different creatures, Humanoids knows by their high intelligence, not specifically all, just like goblins ... the place is really awesome, I saw Beetle flashing electricity, a combination of a dragon and an eagle flying above us A six-legged crocodile with a scorpion tail, really scary!!! a moose standing tall with curved shiny white antlers and tusks. serpents with bird-like wings make me want to take them all, except the insect ones, Xu Kong fell in love with cheetahs so he went to chase after them, I shake my head in denial "so narrow-minded ", I say trying to look disdainful "Why do you say so?", Li Ge asks "Obviously, the best must be unique looking and rare" "hmm, not all the time, you might get surprised some got hidden bloodlines or unawakened" I put my on his mouth to shut him up," say no more I''m taking as much as possible back with me" "you know, it''s not that simple", said Li Xiang, because he wasn''t facing Erha and he himself was looking for a pet, when he didn''t hear Erha''s answer he turns to check behind him, and surprise, he got shocked by the sight of the young man surrounded by cheetah, jaguar, leopard, lion, lynx, tiger looking monsters. at this point he''s not surprised anymore, after all, Erha is a fish, I''ll be more surprised if I see a cat not approaching a fish, they wouldn''t eat him right although, the kitties did not show any intent of eating him, just in case I took him back next to me "what are you doing!!? can''t you see I was getting along with them, I attended to bring them all with me but you scared them away!!!", I cried, glaring daggers with my eyes "I''m sorry, I''ll help you bring them back when I find my own, you also try finding something else other than cats, and be careful of fire-related creatures", Li Ge say to appease me I''m so unhappy, but what I can do, he thinks I didn''t see through him, getting jealous because I''m more popular than you are so childish !! I walked slowly looking around me trying to spot something cool or cute looking, I''m not really rushed or determined on getting a pet, I can always get one from my shop and if it didn''t like me I won''t pressure it, what train? what domesticate? that''s heartless one of my life mottos,'' if you''re not eating it then leave it I got an idea, in my past world I used to sing to animals when I''m alone, specifically, I was humming, they always get closer when I do than sleep next to me I sit next to a tree, take a deep breath, the voice wanders up and down its range, lingering and relaxing after I gained a little bit of confidence I started singing a random song from my world that I found suitable and mild. the singing evoked warm currents around. a brown squirrel with a flammable blue tail started approaching slowly, stopping every 4 steps i, precaution .he kept a small distance from me, sat down then continued listening, other creatures hiding behind the bushes and trees saw that there is no danger, one by one got out, some run directly next to me, most were the kitten and water-related creatures, other put a distance or got closer subconsciously. before I know it my audience got bigger, I stop singing and the monsters with ears started moving them around as if to make sure that the singing stopped before they run away, I tell my proposition straight away," any friend is welcome to be my partner and one my family, follow me outside, help me create a big home for everyone who likes peace and prosperity. the big,fierce-looking ones left directly obviously what they are pursuing is power and force, others looked hesitant, the result I got myself 13 new members of the family I''m contented, not only didn''t I get embarrassedly rejected but I got a lot of approval even though we were separated, each was close to another leaving some distance in case of danger, the other can always rush to assist or save well, my job is done I''ll just go out to wait for them. seeing that Erha had picked his partners and left, he was reassured and dived deep inside the forest, toward the most dangerous place he''s not here only for a stupid pet but also for an item ,'' crypt ring'' he is the most compatible with it, especially when he obtained the devil skill if he can get it, then Banshees, Revenants, Shades, Wraiths, and ghosts are all under his control, he just needs to make contact with the ghost then absorb it that way he can summon them whenever he wanted, plus the additional feature ''bloodlust restraint ''it doesn''t restrain my bloodlust but it can hide it completely, even a saint won''t detect it. "as for that abomination, I''ll give it one last chance", Li Xiang sneers extra: Su Mei: I''m taking the golden snake Thunnus: I''m taking the golden scorpion Xu Kong: not only are you both poisonous but also covetous, you make a pair of great friends Su Mei and Thunnus: you''re the ones who can talk !! aren''t you holding a golden cheetah !! Xu Kong: it doesn''t count, it is not completely gold and it''s not poisonous!!! Su Mei looks below Xu kong''s head then thinks with a blush below his eyes: does that make you covetous and flexible? Chapter 44 - Darkborn And The Ring Li Xiang wonders deep inside the dark forest, everything here is gloomy and dark, the plans are either withered or purple-brown, in his past life a woman got this ring inside this realm because of it she was called a witch, her whole being changed since then, the energetic sunny woman that had a lot of fanciers turned unto a gloomy woman, she couldn''t withstand the dark energy and the ring was not satisfied with so slowly it consumed her and her luck, after she died someone else took the ring and gave to a necromancer, the other tried to satisfied it by sacrificing humans soul but it still didn''t work and so and on, one after another failed. it is not that it''s impossible to control it, people always get it wrong, you can''t control something by giving it what it wants, you have to make it surrender completely. well, this is how he controlled many cursed gadgets before, what to be afraid of? he arrived in front of the small entrance of a cave, walked inside without delay, he had sensed that the yin energy is heavily concentrated inside, for the creatures containing yang energy going inside will definitely aggravate their foundation. cultivating further will get harder and harder gradually and before they''ll know it they will be stuck in a bottleneck for eternity. even he didn''t dare to go in if he did not get the devil ability, this ability is mysterious, immune to dark and curse energy, a crazy strong physique, a wretched mind can think of a solution instantly like an innate talent, or more like an instinct too bad, it has its own disadvantage, the efficiency, and accuracy of minds skyrockets, on the other hand, the sanity gots contaminated resulting on instability on personality, to summarize it, he''ll become a psychopath villain. nothing can be seen inside, anyone will think so only he knows that a demon is here, not any demon, the son of the famous demon lord called ''Leviathan'', but this isn''t the point, the point is that he''s a dark born, born to go against the fate and heaven, and for every creature with such vision, it is meant to be suppressed by the heavens. and he chooses him as his pet , after I take him out of this realm the contract will directly milt into our souls, then he can''t defy or play tricks against, of course, if he can in the future he can always kill it!! he hummed in anticipation, footsteps walking slowly with the humming gave a creepy ambiance, as if a serial killer is playing with his prey. he reaches the back of the cave , a rock wall stops him from going further in, kick blasts the wall and he continues walking until a giant golden gate treated him. the appearance of the door made him frown, "this gate wasn''t here the last time I came" he was suspicious and alert but still continued walking toward it, facing the golden gate with screaming faces engraved on it, "what a heavy taste ", he couldn''t help but comment, the faces on the gate looks so real screaming agony and misery, make you lose appetite. "now how to open this ?" ''shhh'', a small noise attracted his attention, he looks left meeting a pair of purple eyes, he did not feel his presence at all!! the 16 years old looking boy acted afraid hugging his legs and trying to minimize his presence, unfortunately for him Li Xiang already knows his identity, alas he does not attend to expose him, he also will act beautifully let him fall to the pit by himself. "boy, what are you doing here", Li Xiang acts concerned, his voice was soothing and calming just like a nice person " ....", the Darkborn did not answer but was ecstatic inside, this man look easy to deceive, ha actually took the bait easily "don''t be afraid, I''m not gonna hurt you, you can come with me I''ll take you out" hearing this made the Darkborn excited, he was waiting for thousands of years to get out of here, he can only leave if someone takes him out. the boy looked like he was hesitating then decided to go "ok, you wait after I go inside we will both get out from here" after Li finished saying this the boy grabbed his sleeve then shakes his head continuously are you kidding me ?!! I won''t miss such an opportunity, even though I want you to die but that suppose to happen after you get me out of here!!! "it''s dangerous ?", Li Xiang asks the boy nods so fast "why?" ''...", the Darkorn still kept quit "don''t worry I''m strong ", Li says and the dark born sneers internally ''how can a human be strong'' "ancient curse", the boy decided to tell him the truth to scare him off Li Xiang was really shocked, he did not suspect him of lying cause the devil form lets him perceive the emotions of others an ancient curse is no joke when it comes to ancient curses,no one is assured to escape it , even i with my devil form can''t be pardoned !! the previous idea to enter is directly thrown away, the ring is impossible to be inside Li Xiang explores the room, looking for any items Apparently, this is his lucky day, he found the cursed ring and a nice curse black coat Li looks behinds him at the gate looking reluctant then sighs, ''i can only come back later '' "let''s leave " (author(?¡ä?`?):keep cheering me up!) Chapter 45 - White Bat :level Disaster oth Li Xiang and the Darkborn had left, the right hand of the boy with the purple eyes turned black with pointy long claws, ready to stab it unto the silly''s man face. Li Xiang acts like he just remembered something, the Darkborn saw his reaction so stopped his attempt. "I forget to tell you, that this place is tricky, we can''t stay here for too long or we''ll be stuck here forever" the other couldn''t help but turn his eyes complaining,'' then hurry up !! what are you waiting here!!'' Li who still acted oblivious to the boy''s lame acting started running while thinking,'' you don''t worry I''ll get you out of here in no time, after all, I can''t give you time to notice anything. he runs as the kid follows him from behind, nothing happened of course in the way because one of these realm rules forbids the contracted creatures from attacking visitors unless they disturb them or initiate the attack. they finally got out, welcoming the weird scene of a beautiful fairy-like person surrounded by all kinds of creatures and especially feline ones. the Darkborn was entranced, the white-haired young man gave him a weird feeling, why does he feel like had seen him from somewhere. he shakes his head, throwing the unnecessary feeling behind and getting out of here, he wants to kill the dumb man beside him so bad, but the appearance of the other completely changed the main plan, he gives him an uncomfortable feeling. he turns his back away, jumps up to leave "come back", Li Says an invisible chain appeared from the boy''s neck, rudely pulling him back toward Li Xiang "you!!!", eyes wide open, the Darkborn could not believe his eyes, he tries shaking the chain and even struggled to break it, unfortunately, he just wasted extra energy in vain "I feel offended, I can''t believe you ignored your new master like this" hearing this, the purple eyes glared at Li Xiang, right about to curse another voice got ahead of him "Li Ge!!!", Erha runs to Li Xiang "are you ok?", Li asks with a warm smile on his face "did you see how many I got out!!? huh?! where''s your new partner?...", a question after another bombarded at Li Ge, he of course kept quiet listening to his beloved, he always felt that Erha''s voice is so pleasant no matter what he says "is that your new friend? he''s so cute can I touch it ?", Erha exclaims Li frowns, wondering what he meant, when following Erha''s route of sight towards his shoulder, he found a white bat sitting with a straight posture this made him not only astonished but also horrified, he did not feel the slightest presence from it the Darkborn who also got attacked by the fuss, had his face washed pale of fright then blurted, "why is it here!!" "what do you know?", Li asked the Darkborn gulped, "that''s the ''labyrinth seeker'', it enjoys eating weirdness and curses from dungeons and burial grounds " "so? why are scared of it?", Li scrunch his face unhappy "it has another name,'' horror breather'' it can create domains that contain all kinds of weirdness !!!" the Darkborn knows that his situation is not optimistic and hiding unrelated information will only harm him so he spits what he knows. opposite to the kid looking demon, Li was surprised than happy, he did not know why this monster followed him and he doesn''t plan to pursue the matter, all that he knows that he might''ve had caught a treasure he raises his arm slightly, "come here" the bat really sat on his hand "sit on my head ", this time it did not comply but flew into his coat chest pocket then slept. "impossible!! no one can tame it!!", the dark born cried Li Xiang ignored the dark born, slowly walking to the car, it is time to leave, everyone has two or one creature to take except me I had many, and the car couldn''t take them all, so we decided to go to the village nearby, look for some cars or bus, even car parts can be used. the village unexpectedly was crowded with zombies, these zombies were weird, some were too slim but too tall as a pole, some were buff, face crunchy and full, others had green gas coming out from their back, definitely carrying nothing good. we with the many creatures, big, small, and giant were too obvious and so we attracted attention, we all separated into random groups, not to get overwhelmed by the tide. my cuties were doing so good, some spat fire, others entrenched them with vines, the butterfly elemental made barriers from time to time to help us all, I took my cloud ink brush and my ava barb strings ornament , I''m still struggling with my footwork and this fight had made me realize how urgent it is to strengthen my legs. 2 hours later, I fell to the floor gasping and sweating, this village is wrong !! the number of zombies here is too exaggerated , how can such a huge number of people live inside a village, that without mentioning that these batches of zombies are too strong and weird. everyone was tired so we decided to camp in the woods for a bit to recharge, we did not dare live inside one of the houses, the village matter is unclear and from what I learned from movies, in such a situation, lowering your alertness inside these creepy houses leads to potential death!! even if it''s a movie, never slacken! a nice small tent and a bonfire was set, Li Ge took the ingredients to cook and I took some leftovers from the restaurant, but I didn''t get to eat it I had to distribute it to my new hungry friends, that and I felt that if I didn''t give it they will tolerate on me somehow. that being said, the 16 years old kid Li Ge bought with him is giving me the creeps, why does he keep looking at me? Chapter 46 - The Banshees Call "what are you looking at ?", I say "hmph", he sneers and turns his back at me "did you just ''hmph'' at me?! you rotten kid, I''ll show you how what a ''hmph ''looks like ", I stood up, clicked my fingers in both sides as I scold the shit out of him "what can you do huh? i ..", before the kid finishes his sentence, heavy pressure fell on him almost knocking him down, his back got cold as if a knife was pointing at his back, a sweat fell from the corner of his forehead, he closed his mouth and sat back down. looking at the stupid kid suddenly getting quiet and obedient made me perplexed, is he planning something ?! "Li Ge, where did you find this kid?", I ask, I was quite curious, I took my eyes off him for a second and he brings back a kid, what will happen if I leave him for a day!!!? "I''m not a kid!! I''m older than your entire dead ancestors !!" "pfff!! I''ve met kids who consider themselves grown-ups but I never met one who regards himself as an old man, hahaha", laugh holding my stomach, it wasn''t funny but if it can enrage him I''m all for it "he is a demon" "a demon? now that I look at him, his eyes are purple, his face although got baby fat, is somehow good looking .....I only know one kind of demon who has such eyes", after i while of silence as if I was thinking about it "isn''t he a succubus?!!", I gave out my conclusion "that does it!!!", the demon screams, standing up about to start a fight "ahhhhhhh", a loud screech interrupts the fight, we all stand up on alert, creepy feeling invading the surrounding. the second howl was louder and closer to the vicinity, everyone was nervous except Li Xiang who knows the culprit " a banshee!!", it would be a lie to say that he''s not happy before because he found the Darkborn before the ring, he had to change his plans so he couldn''t absorb any yin creature. a pale woman with hollowed eyes, dressed in a long ghostly tattered white gown. her long black hair was shaggy and tangled, stood there next to the tree looking right at us. she screams again this time it was agonizing directly reducing great physical and mental power everyone bents down from pain the scream rendered them powerless, piercing toward every human soul. Li Xiang who was looking forward to catching her was hit by surprise, a mixture of howling children, women, and beasts shook his ears, his brain buzzed crazy, stopping him from turning his devil mode or thinking rationally. both Xu Kong, Su Mei fainted even the beasts were shivering on the ground, only Erha, Thunnus, and the Darkborn could stay standing I look at the two merely standing then at Li Ge on his knees, I bring my focus on the creepy woman who was walking slowly our way, I make a decision fast, I use one of the string weapon techniques, the bar strings change into water strings, turning invisible to the enemy, only by opening your spiritual eyes can you see them. I disperse clouds of ink as much as I can, it consumes a lot of energy, fortunately, I bought an energy storage necklace, that way when I''m out of qi I can first-hand absorb the stored qi inside. the pale woman got caught by a string, cutting through her leg almost cutting her leg off, anger rushed unto the woman so she screamed, but this time waves came out from her mouth, cutting my strings. "damn it !!", my weapon doesn''t work on her, I can make it through if I was agile and good with my legs, but I can''t !!! my legs are the weakest link in my body. right after I was hopeless and ready to accept the next blow from her, a shadow flashes by the banshee taking her with him. the banshee disappears and everyone is either sitting on the ground or fainted I frown upset about the results, I need to grow stronger, I open Poseidon shop, buy healing potions and pills for blood nourishment, also, I had taken note that the banshees attach are mostly directed to spirit and soul so I bought spirit pills. I switched to the weapon sanction, I don''t have the expertise to learn another new weapon technique, so I tagged stings, a mental attack. weapons of these calibers came out, though the only weapon that had both of these specialties was only one Harp Hyrule: a mystical weapon, the legend says that the harp''s owner had forged it using many elements and rare stones like Mythril, the core was made from the god stone, the weapon had lost some fragments, can be replaced or found. features: the strings it throws are not only sharp but can also produce music, the effect of the music can change relating to your soul orders, the higher your musical comprehension, the more powerful the effect will get, other features are closed for now costs:10000 EP the price is high but worth it, after I buy this, my wallet will be wiped out completely, from putting the statue in my city, many resources showed up, plus the zombies we killed this time and the past months, I''ve saved a fortune, originally I attended to use it to recruit more merman from the Poseidon shop and lucky wheel. Thunnus and I took everyone to rest and guarded around, it seems we have to sleep here tonight. Li Xiang''s mental power was exhausted, even after Erha handed him a spirit pill he was tired, this wasn''t normal, he had fought many banshee''s none did such damage, was it related to my devil ability? he really couldn''t figure out the matter, then it came to his mind, why he was so slow to react even after the Banshee alerted us and showed up, he would never make such a mistake, the only possibility that someone interfered and he was so powerful that I did not even realize I was controlled? his fatigue finally took over and he slept, darkness spread on his dream, only the sound of bells is heard ''ding dong'' ''ding ding'' Li Xiang was floating in the void listening to the sound with no reaction, his entire being was sluggish, after a while he could finally stand on a flat floor, stairs appeared in front of him, and without his permission, he climbs up he could do nothing, his body no longer belongs to him, like a soul imprisoned in a flesh shell, he, of course, refuses to surrender to his fate, he knows that behind these stairs a terrible horror is there. his face looks up and he could finally see what''s there at the end of the stairs. ''a giant golden door engraved with screaming faces '' (author: I''m happy that many likes my novel, and I just want to thank everyone for supporting me, you guys make my day!!) Chapter 47 - Chased By The Golden Gate ''step'' ''step'' step after step, Li gets closer and closer to the gate, his back was covered in sweat his instinct was warning him as his soul was shaking, he never thought that in his life he would walk to his own doom. he arrived at the stairs platform, the golden surface zooms after every walk ''stop!! no!!!'', the corner of his eyes turned red, blue veins slightly appeared on his head he used all of his will force to regain control over his body, unfortunately, his willpower can only let him circulate his blood. he is now two steps away from the gate he can only choose to donate his blood, self-destructing ''step'' he hesitated, he was not reconciled after all this time is different, I finally got to meet my lucky star, I finally got to be really alive !!! the left foot lift up when he heard a loud scream "Li Ge!!" his vision turns black, his cheek feels itchy and inflated, he can now feel his body but still didn''t dare to open his eyes, the reality hit him, he was scared, that experience would probably engrave itself on my soul "Li Xiang!!", another scream but this time it was clearer, and he knew it belonged to Erha his hand start shaking and for the first time in two long lifetimes he cried, the feeling of hopelessness, the feeling of losing everything, the feeling of disappointing your person he doe not want to feel that again Erha who was looking at such fragile Li Ge was heartbroken, the only thing I can do is to hug him and cry with him. I pat his back as I sing a lullaby that I sang when I was sad "The waves drowned the night in silence Cross over the sky, cross over the corner of the head Big fish swim through the cracks of dreams Look at the outline of your deep sleep Look at the sea and the sky, and listen to the wind and the rain Blowing away the vast smoke with your hand in hand....." (author: this song is called ''da yu big fish'' so good!!) Li Ge finally opened his eyes, they looked sad and scared, which makes me wonder what happened to him, I don''t think it was a nightmare because when I found him, I didn''t what it is but I caught something bulging and stirring inside his throat. "Li Ge", I hoarse left my mouth "...." "Li Ge!!", I say louder, tears burst out turning into pearls falling on top of Li''s head, something is wrong with Li Ge, why is scaring me, not answering me a hand stretch to Erha''s cheek sweeping with its thumb the formed tears on the corner of his eye "I''m ok now, don''t cry", Li Ge says with a slightly trembling voice ''hiccup'' ''....'' ''hiccup'', my face instantly turns red "haha", I look at Li Ge who is laughing at me but I didn''t feel annoyed, laughing is good, as long as keep being smiling I''m relieved Li Ge sits down to ruffle my hair before standing up, ''ok, after everyone wakes up, we leave " "where?" "ask for answers" Li Ge look at my puzzled face gives a chuckle, ruffles my hair again, now I''m perplexed, did he lose his mind? In the morning, we pack our baggage and head back to the village, according to Li Ge he had a hunch that he should not leave this place unclear. everyone retracted their energy, I distribute spirit replenishment pills to everyone, I also assured them that with my new weapon I can shield them from mental and spiritual attacks. my new is good looking, I had to show up in front of everyone, the harp can shrink into a crescent looking harp, it gives a graceful feeling with white simple shell engraved with thin beautiful cyan strips, the strings look like they were made from diamonds, sparkling with each pull. after everyone spread on group checking house by house we regroup, no one found anyone or anything else suspicious. "I''ll ask my flying partners to go check up the area from up", I suggest to Li Ge Li Ge nods, actually, he thinks it''s dangerous for them to reveal themselves in the air, but after he thought about it, he really doesn''t care about these beasts furthermore he does not mind if their number gets reduced, they had always disturbed his sight, always sticking to Erha like a bunch of dogs. three went up flying, each choosing a direction to explore, we had to wait for a few minutes before they came back "did you find anything ?" the blue butterfly elemental spun around pointing out that she found something, she goes ahead while we followed her from behind. looking at the direction we are heading to, I exclaim," the mountain?!" after we got closer to a manor with 3 ancient Chinese buildings connecting wings, three sides of a window frame arranged around a rectangular courtyard, the roofs had a sweeping curvature that rises at the corners of the roof and on the curved part ahead was hanged swinging back and forth with the wind. one word popped on my head,'' hunted house'', I instantly grew roots in the ground, nothing can move me !! "let''s go ", Li Ge simply says as he walks in front coolly, the people who followed Li behind realized something, they turned their faces behind to see a bunch of beasts hiding and trembling behind the tree, Xu kong hugging a tree with his teeth chattering, I standing still like a sculpture. and Thunnus beside me just standing waiting for me to go. Su Mei: "seriously ?!" Li Ge had black lines on his forehead, still, he didn''t want to embarrass Erha, he also didn''t want to force him to go in but leaving him here with these useless people is a no, he had watched a lot of movies with him, he knows what to do. Li Xiang: "Erha, you know what happens to people left behind" my body got shivers from down to my head, I take large footsteps directly taking lead in front, I''m afraid of ghosts though what I''m afraid of the most is obtaining the fate of cannon fodders!! just stick to the protagonist and everything is gonna turn up well, probably ?! even though I took lead before, I just couldn''t help it so I clung to Li GE''s arm alas, it helped !! I felt safe and secure even courageous !! I knew it, Li Ge is the best!! ''ku,kuku'', a black small shadow suddenly flew from under a rag thrown on the floor "AHHHH", I scream my lungs out, I then see the culprit," a cro-crow!!", I stutter henceforth I recall what thought about, I turned bright red moreover I wanted to slap myself so badly, what am I thinking I should acknowledge by now that I''m a scaredy-cat next time, I''m not participating in phasmophobia events never! Chapter 48 - A Woman Appeared ... the place drowned in weird silence, the crickets stopped their mating ritual, the rustling of the leaves ceased from moving, nothing could be heard Li Ge''s ears twitched slightly, his senses are magnified, the slightest sound can be detected by him he uses a soft kick, cracking the ground like a spiderweb, the force applied made his speed not much slower than the flight of the light, holding his spear he hits the roof, he deliberately misses the target, after all, he was only giving a warning, from the start he had a hunch about the shadow and the banshee. a woman voice sounded around the courtyard, "you''re so courageous !! I gave you a chance to leave, hmph apparently some people are too greedy are not afraid of death", the voice although magnified and sneering it had a heroic tone mixed in. "get out, I don''t care what you''re hiding I need to ask you something" I look at Li Ge saying arrogant fearless like a protagonist, I had an inch to hit him ''do all protagonists have such quirk of hiding the simple thought they have till the end?!!'' a figure jumps down from nowhere, tall stature, thin waist, sharp eyes ....she looked so cool wearing the trench black coat, it complimented her long hair "just like a heroine!", I blurt out Li Xiang''s expression changed slightly, and a burst of sour feeling rushed from inside him, usually, he won''t get upset from this, he already knew that Erha''s mind is full of unnecessary stuff, that would be the case if he didn''t notice how he scanned her and kept looking at her, he now wonders if he''s attracted to her ? does he like her already? ''this not the time to get frustrated by this !!'' Li Ge''s expression returned to its calmness and cautiousness, starts observing the woman while striking a conversation "that banshee how is she related to you ?" "she''s my sister" "How did she become like that? and to keep her alive what did you do?" she sneered, "don''t play all righteous in front of me, what I do is none of your business " ''he got burned '', I thought, the woman has a glib mouth, can he win against her? Li Xiang really did not like her tone so he put some pressure on her, making her arch almost kneeling, in the other hand she gushed her teeth glaring at him "wow", I exclaim, that look is so fierce !! she''s definitely the heroine, maybe I should tell Li Xiang to stop, I can''t let him conflict with his future wife! I walk to Li Ge hold his sleeve then swing it, I act a little bit spoiled, works all the time "Li Ge !! can you go easy on her", I ask, already waiting for his consent, who would''ve thought he got angrier!!! "why? do you like her ?" I don''t but you do, forget it looking at you getting mad at me over her obviously eating sour '' get a new love, forget the old one'', forget it since I''m your best friend I''ll let you go this time. Li Ge looks at me getting quiet and his mood worsened, he increases the pressure knocking the woman down, the next moment a white figure jumps at him, he kicks her out easily "you dare!!", the heroine roars, slowly getting up "hmph, where did your confidence from before went? huh?!", Li Ge sneers disdainfully for a minute I suspected that Li Ge is a villain, how can he treat his future wife like this? such a heavy taste? "Li Ge!! you listen to her first", I ask again "..." "pleaaase" Li turns his eyes back to the damned woman, "you got 1 minute to explain " "everything", he emphasized this word with a heavy tone the woman is called Guo Lin, until last years she had survived with her big sister and her husband nothing worth mentioning happened in this period until the purple mist appeared inexplicably because she fell inside a wide hole in the ground she escaped the contamination and obtained a sword when she got out, the mist has already left, she went back to their hideout, she witnessed the sight of her sister getting raped by some men, she killed them all and freed her sister even her husband was killed by her hand, later she discovered that the men''s corpses had big purplish bulged veins. her big sister had them too, the only symptom she got was that she had the same nightmare every time she sleeps, slowly she went crazy then she turned unto this. this place was suggested to us by a white-haired man wearing a white mask, he told us that the day the blood moonrise is the day your sister will turn back to normal. i could not but comment when I heard this, "sister, don''t you watch movies?! wait for the blood moon? she will turn back to normal? the first thing is inauspicious, the second is obviously playing with your feelings!" "let me warn you, that man is definitely a .." before I say psychopath, Li Ge shuts me up with his hand on my mouth. with Li Xiang''s eyesight, he caught a space fluctuation in the sky near the woods, it had only appeared when the masked man showed up and it started opening when Erha started scolding, his instinct told him that if the next word was spouted, it might get dangerous after all a person who can control space is too powerful for an opponent. his intuition was right, the space fluctuation stopped widening, turned to normal then disappeared. Li Ge sighs "you...", looks at Erha solemnly, ready to rebuke only he looked at the oblivious beautiful blue eyes and totally threw what he was about to say. I pull Li Ge''s hand away from my mouth and look at him with a weird expression, what has gotten into him? I''m obviously just forewarning her, a silly conjecture got drawn ''he won''t possibly be resultant to scold her?!!'' the harsh way he treated her before is possibly the way he gets to show his strength, just like in dramas the protagonist bullies the heroine but doesn''t let others bully her!! I look at Li Ge with an awkward expression he also looks at me weirdly with a complicated expression it''s like he wants to scold me yet is reluctant to do so, I''m not sure but I felt this way. Chapter 49 - I Got Fooled!! I''m not stupid! if there''s any chance to heal my sister I''m willing to sell my soul" she will definitely not listen to us, maybe I can find something in my shop !! I signal to Li get to let me hide behind him for a minute then open the shop''s panel, I look for a way to turn someone back to human, nothing is found which was within my expectations, the shop till now only showed sea and water-related items, let''s change the structure, turn a creature into a Murloc result : Murloc corpses: it has many uses, one of them is using the corpse as a shell to host a soul, you need to pay the shop for soul baptism: you can pay the shop for extra service, the soul will be absorbed by the shop, purified to its utmost form, changing it into a water fairy with no physical body nor memories. curse of the sea: works only on the sinful creatures to the sea, they get a chance to turn unto demon Murloc bound to the sea foe eternity,(too cheap !!!) ..... I stand in front of the woman, currently, she is standing so I had to look up to talk to her, how can she be so tall!! I can return your sister sanity and fix her soul but you need to pay for it, although I''m a nice, good person I can''t always give things for free!! that and the cost is expensive, I''m planning to save money to buy more sea creatures if it can produce energy-related materials the better, of course, the cost will be doubled. I''m sorry heroine, but this time you have to depend on yourself, don''t worry with your halo it won''t take too long for you to pay the installment "what should I pay ?" "you can pay 500000 nuclear stones for a brand new body, and 1000 for the transition fee" "or 30000 nuclear stone for shaping the soul into a water fairy, no memories shall be retained " "There are other ways, I don''t recommend them" Guo lin sharp eyes like swords widened in shock, she did not believe it but compared to the man with a mask and free price, these guys look more authentic "you got yourself a deal !! "eh... so what do you choose?" "I''ll pay triple the original price if you gave her a nice body" "do not worry our shop is honest and reliable, our reputation is well known you do not fear if you pay quadruple I''ll assure you that she''ll get a pretty face and a good body with talent !!" "deal" "I forgot to mention, I can''t assure the gender " "then forget it, I can''t ask for too much" Li Xiang and everyone else listening to the conversation had a questioning mark on top of their heads: "when did we change into a shop?" "about the nuclear stones, it might take some time for me to gather so..." "no",Li Ge interrupts her "let me finish!!", she almost gnawed her mouth from anger "you will ask to go with us ", Li Ge says calmly "what''s wrong with it, I can''t send the payment via mail ok!!", she refutes with contempt "you don''t get it don''t you, the situation you got yourself in is not that simple, I can feel a terrifying breath coming out from that sword, both you and your sister got branded by some seal" Li Ge continues clearing facts unconcernedly "I''m not jumping unto your problem, so if you wanna save your sister solve your problem!!" "tch!", Guo lin clicked her tongue, this man saw right through me, how hateful Li Ge turns his face towards me grabs my wrist then pulls me away "huh? aren''t we gonna help her?", I ask "do you want to die, besides only she can fix this and... ", he stops talking, looked at me with stern eyes then says "she tried to push the brand into us even though you tried to help her " "What!!!how ungrateful!! hmph she deserves it, now I won''t fix her sister ", I cry out in disbelief, and I thought she was the heroine, she must be a villain !! even a villain is not this shameless, she''s total cannon fodder, a big one! thank goodness Li Ge saw through her easily, this is what to expect from the protagonist! Li Xiang kept silent but inside he was indeed impressed by the woman, she was ruthless even to her own sister, from the start she made it look like she''s ready to sacrifice herself for the so-called sibling love, gathering our sympathy she specifically choose the softest person between us to fool, as for the story she said before, what she said is indeed the truth but not entirely, she skipped many details, thankfully I did not kill her, I gotta say Erha''s softness did stop me from rushing out without thinking, now that he spotted some hidden bloodstains on the walls and on the ground, some is hidden by something, he figured that this is a blood formation! alas, I''m familiar with it, if I kill the branded person or agree to her joining us that reflectively will be referred to as taking her place, chased by that horrible masked man. walking out of the ancient Chinese house, Li Ge''s sight landed on a well not too far, instantly flashes and jumps inside, deep beneath he found a book. in the shelter, a normal-looking man with a burn scar on his left face and a handicapped leg contrary to what others expected, the presumed miserable man was smiling happily. I''m called Zhou Yu,30 years old before the earth turned into hell, I was an engineer with some merits, these years I only got to eat some dry bread occasionally I will find canned food between the garbage or hidden in unexpected places, that was his life in the previous shelter, the treatment was harsh but I can''t argue against it, everyone is living hard and people who didn''t awaken their powers can only be grateful to have the opportunity to live inside the walls. but all of this changed after I decided to venture outside these protective walls, when I was about to get ravaged by a zombie, a man helped me out and even recruited me into his shelter, me a person with no value got recruited at first I was skeptical but the thing about it if they want to dod something with me I would not have a choice besides my life was saved by him, I took the chance and left with him. when we arrived, I was mesmerized by the giant strong walls, as an engineer, I couldn''t help but appreciate the design of these walls, a touch of ancient culture let the walls have a graceful and powerful feeling; what kind of place is this, how can they built such a place especially in these hard days, you should know building under the besiege of zombies is so hard that shelter had to stop the operation in the middle, and now I''m looking a piece of art of a wall, even in the peaceful times, this will be considered monumental !! I went in entering the big round dragon gate made like a sculpture of a Chinese dragon making a round shape, blinked 5 times, rubbed my eyes two times and I even had to slap myself to make sure I''m awake, a group of well-organized robots, at first I thought they were humans wearing high-tech armor,(if Erha was beside him, he''ll definitely compare it to the robots in ''I robot'' movie, only they don''t have faces), not many people were here, only some building are built but they were well crafted, the round giant building took all of my attention, made from white crystal and surrounded by a slightly visible shield giving the building magical feeling and that''s not it !! it is built in the middle of the sea !!, I also noticed the strange machines used to help build. I was led to a small building to register, I told them my old profession and they were happy to welcome me, directly giving me the position of constriction manager !! I''ve been here now for only two weeks, other than going to work the food is heavenly !! we get to eat fish every day even vegetables !! and when we do a great job they gave us some weird-looking dishes that you can die for, it can strengthen our bodies and some even got to awaken their powers!! most importantly, we get to shower two times a week!!! Zhou Yu looks up at the sky with tears in his eyes:" God bless you whoever made this heaven !!" (author: don''t forget to add my story to your library !!! I''m also contemplating if this novel is worth signing a contract, I''m not confident !! please share with me your thoughts, can my novel get accepted ?! I''m nervous!! will they accept it !! help!!) Chapter 50 - A Night In A Cabin for some reason Lin Ge refused to go back, I already noticed that after he came out from the well he kept quiet as if distracted, this made me curious about what he found there. everyone left even my new pet friends went with them, I stand next to Li Ge in the middle of the road watching the car and the bus next to it leaving "so what did you find inside the well", I directly stick a conversation all of a sudden "huh", Li Ge who stood looking at the car going far away woke up from his daze, looks at me, "why didn''t you leave with them?" I puff my cheeks in anger, "what do you mean, I''m still here?! do you want to chase me away!!!" Li Ge gives a playful smile, rubs my head too much that he ruined my haircut again "I didn''t mean that, didn''t you want to know what I got?", "What did you get?" I get closer with a questioning expression. "good stuff," Li also slightly leans down "what good stuff?", I ask "hmmm, wanna know?", gives a teasing look with a playful smile "stop teasing me !!!", I erupt from anger, this Li Xiang he totally changed how did he change from a gentleman into a bad boy?!! "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, look what I have", Li Xiang takes out an old Chinese looking book "stop the suspense, tell me what''s in it !!" "a cultivation practice book! if we practice it we can become immortal fairies !!", Li Ge explains "wow, such a good thing !!", I beam my eyes out from shock, becoming immortal!! just like a vampire, he found something this good!! Li Xiang saw the cute dumb look with eyes full of stars yet he knew that he did not entirely get it, "wait until we go back I''ll show you ancient Chinese dramas" "what does it have with us not returning home?", no matter how I look at it, it''s weird? the safest place to practice should be there "This book actually called me because it sensed the taboo blood we took from before " "huh? you bought it with you?", I cried out Li Ge nods take a small metallic cubic from his pocket,'' i compressed it inside this cube made from that giant obsidian stone we found in the cave world "I still don''t get it? how is this related to us not returning to our city?" the next moment Li Ge face turned solemn," this taboo blood keeps attracting trouble", he came out with this conclusion that is not necessary baseless, the cube does hide the blood''s presence but that does not mean that it can be hidden from those terrifying monsters, he also thought about the golden gate appearance, that gate never appeared in my past life and the way it pressed to go inside it is not necessarily for me, I''m after all just a mortal, after the cultivation practice book called for me, it had approved my suspicion. I really did not get what he said and there''s no further need to ask, this man always likes to act mysterious, always giving half-assed answers "What to do ?", I''ll just go with the flow, I don''t care anymore !! "I need to refine this blood inside my body, it is dangerous but after reading the book I found a way although risky it is the only choice left "I don''t get it? isn''t it more of a reason to refine it inside the city?" Li Ge shakes his head and says remember the man with the yellow eyes "who said it is safe there?" after we looked around looking for a safe place to spend the night, we found an intact wooden cabin inside the woods, we ate some sandwiches we bought with us then went to sleep, apparently only I attended to because Li Xiang sat beside the window looking out. "Li Ge, why don''t you sleep?" "it''s ok I will keep a watch", Li Xiang lies, he did not want to say that he was scared to sleep, he had already admitted it, the golden gate had left a shadow inside of him. "that won''t do, I will put a protection formation so don''t worry" "no need to waste it" "I''m not wasting, I have about 100 protection formation ", hearing this from Erha he had to reevaluate his fear of death degree. "but there''s only one bed " "there''s a lot of space we can squeeze in ", Li Xiang could no longer find an excuse to refute, he lays down beside Erha in defeat. Seeing that he slept beside me I did not close my eyes, how can I not his character now, this man will probably escape the next moment I close my eyes, I decided to wait for him to fall asleep before I sleep but right after I thought so I got drowsy, so I decided to shackle him by hugging him, his wide back was facing me so I just leaned on it as I hugged him. Li on the other hand was frozen; his entire body is highly excited with the sensations of shock that are unable to digest, forget about being afraid to sleep now he''s too excited to fall asleep!! "badump,budump" the heartbeats sounded like they spread around the room, solely it was heard only by the two sleeping in the bed, of course, Erha who was leaning Li''s back could hear his heartbeat, and eventually, his own also started beating even accelerating. I found it hard to breathe all of a sudden and I can only complain internally ''what''s going on? why am I suddenly feeling hot? didn''t I just take a sniff ?!! this is so embarrassing, he would not hear my heartbeats, will he? should I let go? but then I will look suspicious !!....'' Erha thought so much that he finally fell asleep tiredly, leaving a shackled victim tortured by the slight breath and heat produced from the person he loves pasting his body on him. .... Chapter 51 - I Feel Weird morning sunbeams peeking through the window, at the two people sleeping under the sheets in a bed, I open my eyes slightly still sluggish still contemplating the comfortable sleep, my sight cleared unhurriedly to see him, face almost clashing into mine if I move a little bit I can touch his mouth. I blinked twice, hoping it was unreal, but it was surreal in reality. I look again to see this handsome, pale, soft face, eyebrows like swords sleeping with his beautiful eyes closed. my long hair intertwined on top of his arm. some of his shirt buttons are undone showing a well-defined smooth chest. I stared at him for a couple of seconds, just gazing upon his beauty. Li Ge grunts slightly waking me up from my daze, it then fell on me that I''m still wrapping my arms around him, hugging him tightly like a body pillow. when tried to move my arms and stand up. I realized that Li Ge was also wrapping his arm behind my waist .since I''m trapped and could not move just sleep more, I thought so then laid back down and pretend to sleep and even snuggle up to him enjoying the extra service, he Erha does not complicate matters since it''s so comfortable and sweet sleeping next to him then why conflict my feelings besides we''re just sleeping nothing outrageous !! definitely, nothing to suspect, I''m a modern person this much is normal. I close my eyes with peace of mind the moment he did so Li Xiang opens his eyes steadily, takes a large sniff from his neck, and with a satisfied smile, he also closes his eyes. the two continued their sleep until noon, well Li Ge did unfortunately as much as he wanted to keep sleeping holing his salted fish, he had to bid farewell to this blessed moment, He looks to Erha side leans closer to his ear, and with a hoarse voice he whispers, " darling, it''s time to wake up" hearing the raspy voice close to my ear and sending a puff of hot breath calling me to wake up furthermore calling me ''darling''!! electricity current runs through my body, an impulse I rush out of bed, I caught the usual teasing smile on his face, immediately making my face flush from shame and anger so I yelled furiously "I''m never gonna talk to you again!!!", then ran barefoot to the washroom, I quickly shut the door. ''slam!!'' "This is too embarrassing !!", I caress my beating heart, by surprise I caught my reflection in the mirror all flustered and bright red, obviously I didn''t look like my usual cool self!! I bitterly splash cold water to my face. I close the faucet then stare deeply at the mirror, "let''s calm down ", I murmur while breathing in and out trying to calm down. at this moment the door opens I gasp My heart starts pumping again, "why did you get in!!" "you took too much time ", says Li Ge with his hand scratching the back of his head, kinda feeling guilty from startling his fish, he thought that he went too far and scared him although he felt good teasing him but in the end, he felt lost, last night he thought that Erha might have a thought towards him , apparently he was wrong after all he''s not human and hugging does not necessarily have any special meaning to him ''sigh'', a hopeless sigh comes out, ''love is so spirit consuming !!'' "Erha", he just called "Stop talking like that!!" "huh?" "talking like what?", Li Ge now was really confused "you know that weird way ", Erha who was hiding his face with his hands took a peak from between his fingers. Li Ge seems to catch something he gets closer, takes Erha''s hand away from his face showing a beautiful face with red cheeks, plump red lips trembling long eyelashes still holding drops of water, and a pair of dodging eyes "look at me", Li Xiang made his voice hoarser and more seductive my ears tremble and I could only curse my sensitive ears, "if it weren''t for our mermen sensitivity to sound I would not suffer like this !!" I could no longer hold it in, I act like I don''t care then dash out of the toilet leaving Li Ge behind, only his red ears revealed a bit of embarrassment. now that I''m not facing him I can only pretend that it''s no big deal," isn''t just that you have a good voice, I also can''t help it, we mermen are oversensitive to voices " Li Xiang heard this and it made him resentful and unhappy, he now wished to unplug his ears but he can''t fault such cute ears, if not possible then just cut the neck of anyone with a good voice appearing in front of his fish!! as for this mischievous fish since it dares to tease me then I''m afraid it has to take responsibility, of course, compensation needs to be given. it''s not that he wants to force him but he is no buddha, how can someone hold himself when the person he loves harasses him continuously if someone can then he''s no longer a man. Li Ge looks at the back of Erha and with determination, he announces internally,'' i Li Xiang swear to be honest with myself, no longer torturing myself, as for the buzzing bees I''ll squash one when I see it'' Erha suddenly feels cold from his back, he shudders uncomfortably,'' i don''t why but I have a bad feeling. "Erha, are you still mad, I''m sorry, I won''t tease you again!", Li Ge makes a wronged face like a puppy kicked out from his house. "ehh,well,...ll this is the last time i''mm not that petty so I forgive you" I blush as I stumble on my sentence. "thank you!! you''re so nice and sensible!!", Li Ge hugs me from behind, making my stomach buzz again ''what''s going on with me!! why do I feel so weird!!'' (author: this is embarrassing to say but my novel is in the screening process for around 1-2 months, it would be nice if I can get your support if I can sign a contract that means that the story will continue its journey and I get to make some money !! *(*?¦Ø?)*thank you !!) Chapter 52 - Immortal Blood Li Xiang takes out the book from his coat sits on the bed cross-legged, just for the fact that cultivators he was in tv do so, then start reading the book. he puts all his attention on his book, turning page after page ''at first his frown got deeper and deeper, a drop of sweat appeared at the corner of his forehead, Suddenly his face relaxed and his eyes started twinkling, this" unbelievable!!", he cried out. the cry immediately startles Erha who was playing games on the console, I turn my back to look at Li Ge with a questioning look, I thought "what''s the fuss, did he crack the book already?" while pondering the information Li Ge started to drift away, the sudden realization made completely separate from the outside world, he thought, "if I can practice this, not only can my lifespan gets longer but it can also lead me into transcending the human body, breaking the shackles of fate, I can even reach the pinnacle !! becoming a fairy !" "only, to practice, one needs to have a spiritual vein of some kind, this kind of vein obviously does not exist in our world, I don''t know if. the writer knew this dilemma so wrote the method of reshaping immortal blood inside the human''s body, the stronger the blood of the immortal the rarest your veins and blood gets cleaned and reshaped into, now it is barely impossible to find such blood in our world not to mention that not only I found one but I also found the blood of a taboo!! that''s a god''s existence !! his excitement grew tremendously that he had the urge to laugh out loud, fortunately, he kept his rationality and stopped himself before he looks like a lunatic giving a bad impression to Erha. Erha looks behind momentarily in Li''s direction to see him smirking like the devil, feeling boos-bumps I turn back to my game, "ignore it, I didn''t see anything!!" "Erha can you practice this?", Li Xiang asks, he thought that the matter with spiritual veins does necessarily apply to Erha, he is a merman not a human with a different constitution. "huh?", I take the book look through it really fast that LI Ge who was observing him was impressed," this is what to expect from a merman!! the reading ability is so fast and can understand it instantly !!" "I don''t get it?", I say "huh? what do u mean?" "I can''t read Chinese" ".....", Li Ge was really choked who can speak a language without learning to write it? he looks at the white-haired young man concentrating on his game while the book was thrown next to him without nostalgia he now has the urge to vomit blood, that''s a cultivation practice book to immortality !! Li kneads between his eyebrows to relieve the headache he thought, "forget it, the blood can''t be used on him, if so wouldn''t that put him in danger ?! even I can''t deal with that gate and I refuse to trow such a treasure to others, this is not only a matter of human nature but also related to survival, my was to get stronger !! if that can threaten me then who will assure me that others won''t in the future! Li Ge did not directly go refine the blood, he went to ask Erha to put restriction, protection, concealment items related as much as he can, he also warned not to leave while he was retreating, after doing all this he did not feel relieved, he knows that his fish is naughty and once he will feel bored he''ll hop around so he put a lot of snacks, fruits, water, and tv with DVDs he had recently gathered but forgot to give it, he also took out a robot to watch over him, instructed that once a danger appears it will take him with it to escape. he went next door, sat on the floor than did as instructed in the book ... the door closes, I turn my head making sure he went in, seeing that he really did close the door, my eyes beam from excitement, "finally I can do what I want !! this Li Xiang keeps acting like my nanny, hmph I''m 25 years old!! honestly, I don''t wanna get out but because Li Ge prevented me from it, I had to do the opposite for the misconduct of it. The first step to escape is to distract the temporary robotic nanny the second step pack the snacks with me third step: embrace the temporary freedom!!! I enter the toilet, I did not entirely close the floor, leaving a small gap, for the play he''s about to play, he can''t afford to destroy his door outside. I open the tap, letting the waters spill from the sink continuously without stopping and I left it that way, I wait a minute before I make a not loud yelp to attract the robot, I hide behind the door, and as planned the robot did fall for it, he went inside going directly to the shower, I take the opportunity to step out from the door, take a special cheap but effective paste, put it on the floor and on the doorknob, finally I close the door and run to the outside. after I got out I had to shout: "yes!! mission completed !!" I run hop inside the forest with no worries, he had his weapons, talismans, and tickets, he also wore the beautiful clothes he took from the world mirror, he specially chose a white hanfu , with a white cloak embroidered with some blue flowers and the cape has fluffy fur like foxes, so comfortable !! I inhale a deep breath of the sweet nature, so comfortable !! I was happy that I had to spin looking at the sky, I was focused on how the trees seemed to be pointed to the middle of the sky that I didn''t pay attention to my surroundings and to the people looking at me. (author: next chapter title is:" I have met a fairy in the forest !!!", a new character shows up, look forward to it !!!) '' Chapter 53 - I Met A Fairy In The Forest my name is Xi Xingye from the famous Xi family, the hall had issued a mission level A danger, the mission originally was only rated level D at first before I ascended to level A, I had no particular reason I just choose it because I was bored. there''s no reason to be afraid, I''m the strongest ability user in 17 shelters, I took my team with me to the village to inspect and deal with the situation. today we leave, I wake up, take a shower then do some push-up with my leg put on top of the bed,...everything is like usual nothing changes, like this, I get into the car and drive outside the city to meet up with the team. three cars stood outside the walls, two women are chatting while leaning on the car, and the other men were each doing their things from checking the weapons, smoking a cigarette, and dozing when they saw the captain''s car approaching they stopped what they were doing and straightened up. "greeting!!captain!!", all shouted at the same time, knowing that the captain likes proper and disciplined. looking at my team standing and ready, I nod acknowledged "let''s go", I order simply after Xi Xingye entered his car, the two ladies could not help but squeal, "oh my god, so handsome !!" "I know !! even his demeanor is so irresistible ", the other woman with short hair put her finger near her mouth as if thinking then sighs," he''s too cold, no one dares to approach " the road went smooth nothing worth mentioning, just some zombies standing on the road or some evolved insect attacking from time to time, such attacks can barely touch him, I don''t think anything can, i do not like to brag by ability is related to space and time, not only am I good at using it but I can easily manipulate a wide range, I still make time go backward and forward but I can stop time in a certain and while I level up the range widens too. if I can obtain the ability to make time backward does that not mean that I''ll be invisible !! I can rewind the time to heal my wounds no matter how grave it is even predict the enemy''s movement! the village was too far by the time we arrived the night has fallen, everyone gets out with their weapons and equipment, no one talked, the experience from their numerous missions has already shaped them, at night the danger multiplies, zombies get stronger and evolved creatures to wake up especially the polluted one their hearing is frightening. they entered the village, each doesn''t dare to drop their vigilance, walking through the main road in a formation step by step, nothing attacked or showed up yet, this situation has alerted Xi Xingyu, one has to know that no matter how quiet they are, many creatures have the ability to either smell them, hear their footsteps or go rampage walking by them, nothing attacking either means the enemy is too smart and can control the others or nothing is here; they no had walked a little bit closer, they finally heard a crunch voice from an alley, so they went toward it only to find a mere Nidhogg (a creature like a worm), eating some corpses, after they got rid of it , they got stunned to find the numerous corpses on the ground. "what''s going on? all dead?" "look at the shape of these zombies I never saw something like this !! Xi Xingyu gets closer to the corpses, squats down then inspect the corpse "a human did it, they had collected all nuclear crystals, I can also see that there is a different kind of injuries, which means he was not alone, other than this the injuries are recent, they wouldn''t have left too far" "Sir, do we need to chase? after all, we are all on the same side" "hmph", Xi Xingyu snorts "we will assure that when questioning them", this is what he said but what he thought is different , these basterds dared to steal his prey and his bounty !!! doesn''t that mean that came here for nothing !!? now that they know that the main threat was gone they separate to look for traces . Xi Xingyu stayed where he was with the new recruit when he saw that everyone else has left, he took out a red necklace, held it from the chains, and mumbled quietly, "show me where did they go?" the necklace shone a red hue beautifully the next moment Xi Xingyu slices the new recruit neck with a knife letting him utter no noise, his blood got absorbed continuously till no blood was left, only skin and bones inside . the necklace beamed happily satisfied about her dinner , it then floated north west obviously showing the way . the owner of the necklace was not in hurry slowly following the direction. his prey can escape nowhere I kept walking for too long, he was not that physically tired but he was mentality so, he''s still a human who still needs to rest and sleep, and he did just that slept on a tree up until morning. I look at the necklace that gets brighter and brighter indicating that the culprit is close , I was shocked "didn''t they take a car ?" I shake the unnecessary thoughts and rush to the goal, only a few trees to pass and I can reach him, but right at that moment he heard a sweat laugh coming from the front, unconsciously he slowed down and stopped, white long hair , white traditional Chinese clothes, the young man wears a cloak with fluff on its hood, complementing his jade-like skin, the beautiful man was like a fairy and even more enchanting when he''s spinning, just like an elf dancing in a forest, the sunlight shone on him displaying her favor. the young man seems to perceive me, he stops spinning then turned to look at me, meeting the ocean blue eyes, full of charisma and pure melody, he held his breathing ''badump'' badump'' then his heartbeat was like a drum on a marriage ceremony, he had never seen someone who is so beautiful, so ethereal and so pure, even before the apocalypse he had not seen such a person . he even had the thought that a person like this was tailor-made just for him Xi Xangyu holds his beating chest, looking at the young man like a long lost lover , he sighs "who would''ve thought I really met a fairy inside the woods " Chapter 54 - Seperation I look at the man standing just looking at me, "why is he looking at me like that?" "was he mesmerized by my demeanor !!!", I look at my clothes, good looking, neat, and clean, seeing this I nod in approval then walk toward him, of course, I have to match my elegance with my way of walking, I do not have the ability to fly but I can walk slowly like those mysterious experts. Xi Xingyu who witnessed the so-called elegant walking thought that a fox was walking full of seduction and irresistible charm, for a minute he believed that he was bewitched by a fox demon. seeing that the seductress is getting closer he got nervous but maintained some of his composure, he still wants to keep his image perfect especially now. "hhello", he stumbled, since he was a kid all that he does and says were all right after growing up he was even more conscientious and dignified about how he looked, acted, and showed up. the so seemingly perfect him messed up completely and he got more nervous," I''m Xi Xingyu,i did not mean to sneak up on you ...", it came all wrong, at this point he chose to shut up unless he messes more. an ethereal voice lazy and calm says"what are you doing here?" I ask the man with the stone face, seriously this guy has no facial expression and he speaks funny, if Xi Xingyu heard him he will be devastated knowing his first impression was not good in front of his person. Xi Xingyu was instantly drunk by his voice, although he does not know if this person is human or ghost, fairy or demon, he does not care because he always considered himself the best he always finds the best woman to sleep with, only then can he win the game, he now changed his mind no one can match this man rather he felt that he was too good for him just like finding a treasure. I stood waiting for his answer who would''ve thought, this man left me burned on my place,'' wasn''t I convincing enough? or let me try again this time ?" Erha walks a step upfront, now they are only inches between each other, in such close length, I just realized how tall he is !! my head only reached his shoulders so I tiptoed trying to get closer to his ear thinking that this way he can hear him and find no excuses to ignore me anymore, I lost balance for a moment so I leaned on his shoulders, I did not pay attention to my currents position, I only had to complete my mission. "what are you doing here?", I say again then walk backward leaving some space this time Xi Xingyu thought that the bomb ticking inside him had blown out, how can he be so shameless yet so innocent, this man is driving him crazy !! he took a breath let himself calm down, he of course did not disdain the seductress actions, the opposite he felt that the other might have fallen in love with him!! if not how do you explain his actions !! Xi Xingyu retained his confidence and demeanor," I''m sorry for my intrusion, I was just inspecting the area, I belong to the first-class shelter in these areas, my name is Xu Xingyunice the captain of the strongest teams nice to meet you", he shows off to impress Erha''s eyes really did beam up with interest, "really!! then how does your shelter look like?" seeing that the white beauty was interested he boosts exaggerating," the walls are indestructible, the shops are numerous, we cultivate vegetables and fruits even livestock, you can everything there, the army is strong ......, we had recruited many professional chefs ................., we also found cocoa seeds, they are already ripe and we can make chocolate with it " the two sat on top of a large rock, one it talking nonstop and the other is listening, if the other teammates of Xi Xingyu saw him they won''t believe their eyes, might even suspect that he was possessed by a ghost !, Erha was interested but not that much what he told, his new kingdom has it all, only when he heard chocolate that his ears twitched. "you have chocolate !!! that chocolate !! this chocolate", he gestures with both his hands a rectangle from excitement, you should know chocolate is his nectar!! Xi Xingyu has originally tried talking about a lot of stuff, wishing to attract him to go home with him, he can bring him with force but chose not to leave it as a last resort, honestly, he talked so much but the other showed no obvious yearning only enjoying the conversation like a fairy who lived years without interacting with anyone and just wanted to talk to someone, thankfully the fish took the bait !! he was about to invite him to visit the shelter together when the other took both his hands and pulled him up rendering him speechless "bring me to your shelter, I wanna taste chocolate, I will buy all your chocolate!!!" "huh?", Xi Xingyu exclaimed flabbergasted,'' this easy?! almost too easy!!! for the first time in his life, he felt perplexed he had never calculated someone this easily almost close to tricking kids with candy, of course, he''s not complaining. "then follow me, my car is a little bit far from here" "it''s ok I can walk!!", I answer quickly and even added, "hurry, let''s not waste time and go!!" Xi Xingyu was really in good mood, he also did not want to tire the beauty from walking so sent a message secretly to his teammates to park his car outside the forest then sent the coordinates. he then remembered something "I forgot to ask what''s your name?" "I''m called Erha Allen, just call me by my name", Erha simply introduce himself "your Chinese is good ", Xi Xingyu spontaneously compliments "I know", I nod in approval after all it''s a fact, who can speak a foreign language only in 4 months? (Author: brothers and sisters bestow upon me your greatest cheers for I need to ascend !!and thank you) Chapter 55 - Chocolate Cant Heal Brain Damage eyes wide open, bodies are frozen to the ground, individuals are questioning their worldwide view all are looking at the scene in front of them the captain is laughing with a weird looking man, but that''s not the point their captain seldom laughs, except when he destroys the people he dislikes, yet this is not the case either, the captain seems to be worn by a ghost, the temperament changed into a pleasant and friendly who everyone likes '' temperament ?!! the five teammates did not know how to react, obviously, the boss went to chase the mass zombie murderer how come he came back with a white lotus? "Erha, let me introduce you to my fellow friends and teammates from the base ", says Xi Xingyu I scan them with my eyes, well nothing worth mentioning they all look normal and a little bit gloomy, I don''t like them and it''s not without reason, they all kept glaring at me without greeting me, so rude!! even so, being the gentleman i am, I gave my greetings," hello" "....", no one replied, I knew these guys are not good, I turn around to Xi Xingyu," sir Xingyu you should distance yourself from them, they are not a good influence !! Xi Xingyu who killed many for his own benefit, rigged the income of the shelter for himself, calculated many heroes to their demise,..., had nothing to say. Xi Xingyu took Erha to ride with him, on the long road Xingyu will take a peek at Erha he even tried to strike a conversation, the other will sometimes interact only his mind is in another place, always doubting if he had forgotten something and when he felt that he''s close to finding out, the chocolate pops out of nowhere in the void taking all his attention that saliva came out from the corner of his mouth, the picture was kinda silly and a little bit disgusting ''an airhead salivating looking at the void '', Xi Xingyu the blind lover he becomes, did not seem to see this, on his vision only a white-haired beauty like white lotus surrounded by flowers and stardust. finally reaching the shelter, I roll the window down take my head out and watch the flow of people standing in line and some sitting on small tents. "What are they standing for?", I ask Xi Xingyu "entering our shelter is not that easy, to register one need to pay the entrance fees or get a recommended letter, of course, ability users don''t need to pay anything" "don''t I need to pay ?" "you are our special guest, what kind of guest pays to pay a visit"? I actually didn''t care, I was only looking at the plain walls that don''t look strong enough, I now suspect the authenticity of what he said, he won''t trick me here for some purpose ?! I look beside me at the man driving the car with a suspicious look the man looks handsome, looks neat, he also treated me nice all the time, plus I don''t sense any malicious intent, huh?! when was I able to sense intents??!, I shake my head to disperse the unnecessary thoughts "where can I find chocolates?" "I''ll take you there" the car went straight into the middle of the city passing many streets full of shops before it stopped in front of a big house with a large courtyard, the kind of houses that rich people on tv lives in. a butler comes forward from inside and opens the gate, it is unbelievable, this era of apocalypse doesn''t look that bad from what I saw in dramas and movies, is it possible that they benefitted from watching the apocalypse movies !! though, having a butler with the full asset of uniform, isn''t that too wasteful? I had already passed through the streets, although the outside was ok I could see people laying down inside the narrow alleys, I can also smell an extremely filthy smell, with that much filth it will eventually gather diseases and plagues, well the butler suit thing might just be found somewhere. the big manor door opens to show four pretty maids in line, doing their professional greeting. "Welcome back, master" I look next to me into the good-looking man''s eyes with a weird expression, crying internally'' brother !! you really did have it on you!!" perceiving Erhas gaze he asks, "what is it?" "huhh?no nno nothing i just thought the maid outfit looks really good", stuttering all the way to spelling nonsense out "maid outfit", Xi Xingyu mutters, looks at the maids upfront then at Erha, and he could not help but imagine him wearing the maid outfit, the slender legs beneath the skirt, the swaying slender like jade arms, the collar one is showing if you add cat tail and ears that would be even more exciting !! Xi Xingyu who just stood and drowned inside his thoughts had his nose bleeding rivers "your nose!!!", I take out my napkin doodled with fish pictures then pushed it to his face, trying to stop his bleeding from falling all over his clothes. a hand suddenly grabs my wrist," huh?", Xi Xingyu holding my wrist pushes his face closer to mine, a spark flickered in the corner of his eyeball too fast, that was his new determination, he wants to see Erha wearing such clothes, not only the maid outfit, he wants to see sexy Cheongsam Dress Qipao!! sexy woman lingeries outfit!! swimsuit!... blood gushed out "Hurry !! take the master to his room and call the doctor", the butler shouts bringing everyone to awaken from their trance Xin Xingyu let go of my hand, at last, held his hand high to stop the butler from talking any further,"no need, I''m ok, I just need some rest " "I''m sorry I can''t show you where the chocolate is today, I''m so tired, just spend the night here, for now, ok?!", Xi Xingyu puts an apologetic face looking all sad for not completing his promise sooner. obviously, the excuse was half-backed and no one will believe, if anyone needs to go see some mere chocolate, others can show him and it doesn''t have to be him. Unbelievably, Erha did believe it!! and he also agreed to sleep over tonight!! both Xi Xingyu and Erha went to their respective room and slept deeply and comfortably Xingyu slept thinking of his plan to make Erha wear sexy clothes, not only that he also called his subordinates to purchase many outfits. Erha on the other hand slept thinking about sucking a piece of chocolate dancing hallelujah. (author: Thank you to all the handsome men and pretty ladies who voted for Weekly Power votes! I wish you all your wishes come true!) Chapter 56 - Seriously A Party ? The first rays of sunlight seeped into my room. I rubbed my bleary eyes and got out of bed, my body felt sluggish and dry it needed a long sweet time in the shower. I did not have to take my clothes off before I slept so I just wore my boots and left the room, I originally that there would be a butler or a maid to guide me downstairs just like in dramas, I guess not everything the tv shows is true, only he did not know that that was the usual case here, it just that everyone was assigned with the new arrangement by Xi Xingyu so no one had the time to greet him. when I was walking downstairs I heard many noises coming from below the stairs, reaching down I can see many people running around holding stuff, others are changing the furniture and adding decors "what''s going on?" I try stopping a maid running by, unexpectedly when she saw that I was about to call her she turned her route and run the right way without stopping. "huhh?!", now I''m more confused, forget I''ll just go ask Xingyu about it "after I said so it appeared to me that I do not know his whereabouts,it seems that I can''t help it just ask someone else who does not seem that busy "excuse me?", the butter who was holding a parceling vase heard me then trow the vase told me that he need to bring another one then run away "can I ask you?", I ask again a maid with a ponytail haircut that was just sweeping the floor, she fell down out of nowhere losing consciousness " Hello!", dishes broke "where''s your master?", the girl signaled with her finger to her mouth that she was mute then went her way. I finally give up, if I ask one more time that would just prove that I''m clueless but what are they trying to hide from me? "Now I''m curious !!", the flame of curiosity was just ignited then put down by me, "didn''t the curiosity kill the cat!! let''s forget about it, I''ll just go and ask Xingyu directly" what Erha didn''t know was that because he did not let his curiosity kill the cat, he was about to get swallowed by the cat!!! i took two steps forward when the butler with the good looking suit comes out from the hallways passageway "Guest, master Xingyu had informed us to take you back to his room to discuss something " "in his room? still not feeling well?" the old butler was shocked, both his eyeballs slide sideways out of guilt, his consciousness really took some damage as he thought, ''how can this kid be so oblivious and innocent !!?'', he sighs but the image of his master who is usually composed in the morning snickering with wolf eyes, holding the erotic dress, this image hit his consciousness again, he even suspects his life choices, was it a good choice to follow young master? he sighs one more time before he turns around to lead the sheep to the wolf''s den," I should''ve stayed with the old master " the just-called sheep still did not have an idea, although he was curious why the fancy old butler kept sighing all the way to Xi Xingyu''s room. "come in ", Xi Xingyu''s voice calls from behind the door once I stepped inside I was blinded by the sight of the multiple costumes all over the ground and on hangers "what''re all the costumes for?!!" "I forgot to tell you that today we''re holding a costume party !! so I prepared as many costumes as I can for, not to let you get embarrassed " "a costume party!!!", I cried out loud with stars in my eyes, I always wanted to wear a costume, forget about a costume I never went to a party!!! "then can I choose from these ?!", I ask with a posture that says I''m ready to go just need your signal. "of course ", says Xi Xingyu with a wide smile on his face the first costume I touched turned out to be a Japanese girl uniform? I did not think much so i pushed it sideways after all such uniform is famous among cosplays, I take the second piece of clothing to find a black lace lingerie set so I throw it like a hot potato. the third one ''sexy sportswear '' the fourth one '' tight skirt'' the fifth one,... ....... "why is everything erotic?!!!", I looked everywhere and I can only see indecent clothes and mostly are worn by women!!! Xi Xingyu made himself look sorry then sighs," this is the apocalypse,i can only find such clothes besides I think they look super good on you" I turn around to look at him then gave him the ''what nonsense are you spouting?'' look "really!! they look good on you,of course, i also put into the consideration that you''re a not a biased person and also understanding, to tell the truth, these clothes will only look on yourself beside it is just for fun", Xingy uses his eloquent mouth to spout all this nonsense. Erha who was complemented from ear to ear was intoxicated and happy, totally forgot that the clothes are indecent especially when he heard him say this next "We also prepared a lot of chocolate, cakes, candies, and barbecue,......." "I''ll go change!!!", I grab a dree that looks slightly decent to the other from the corner of the bed then went to the toilet to wear it, but when I saw the bathtub it came to me that I seem to forget that take a bath!!! now my legs are tired and my skin is so dry to the point I can no longer bear so I called Xi Xingyu from behind the door "Xingyu!! can I take a bath so quick inside ?!" "of course, take your time" , Xi Xingyu was regretful if he knew he''s gonna take a bath he will definitely put a camera inside, probably more than one. (author: handsome brothers and pretty sisters, I would''ve like to hear some of your ideas and expectations,thank you) Chapter 57 - I Smell Something Fishy I fill the bathtub with water, next I take a chair from the space inside the red dot I got from the mirror world then put it below the doorknob to stop anyone from opening the door, after all, no matter how people are nice, one needs to take precaution plus I promised Li Xiang that I will keep it secret from everyone for the moment, Xiang Ge didn''t even tell it to his own mother. i take my clothes off then hopped inside, the water caressed my skin opening its pores, breathing is more comfortable and the body is bearable, making me realize how good the waters Li Xiang gave me were. after I finished my bath I went to take my clothes from the towel bar but when i was just about to take them, I noticed that my clothes are originally considered a costume, everything Xi Xingyu told me seemed illogical and contradictory to my impression of him, why does he insist on making me wear such clothes? and a costume party that''s illogical !! who would even have a party these days !! he''s definitely planning something, maybe the chocolate he promised me is also fake!! i kinda feel scared now!! should I just run away? but my legs don''t run fast plus the quality of water was so downwards that they did not regain their entire strength, i can fight but I''m not sure if I can win, and ...I don''t wanna kill humans especially when I''m not sure with my conjecture "do I just go with the flow for now?", I made my decision, put my clothes inside the space dot in my arm then took the high school uniform to wear, except for the fact that the skirt is a little short I didn''t suffer from indecency, even if a pervert mistakes me for a girl and peek under my skirt he will only see my boxers " "This is just a cosplay, a lot of men wear these clothes for fun !! whoever laughs at me is only narrow-minded!!" I persuade myself before I open the bathroom door hearing the doors creak open Xi Xingyu turns back, unexpectedly the moment he turned in earthquake shook the building. Erha who just opened the door fell back from the impact, the door also shut back, his head hit the ground and he lost consciousness. I open my eyes to the toilet''s ceiling, heads aches and I feel a little bit dizzy so I sit down waiting for my sight to get back together. I saw that I was still inside the bathroom, "why didn''t put on a bed when I fainted?" "why is it cold all of sudden?", although I did not feel cold as a fish,I can still discern temperature. I grab the doorknob and twist it down to open, "why doesn''t it open?!!!", I cry out then kept trying to open it suddenly I feel someone breathing near my ear, the breath was slow-paced, and with each exhale frozen fog come out tickling my ear. I turn around from fright as I take a step backward pasting myself on the door, still, I did not see anyone and I dare not move my body nor move my eyes from looking upfront. ''scary, scary, scary '' I''m feeling goosebumps all over me, something is definitely wrong with this toilet!! I take my harp out, ready for the next development. a ghost? jigsaw? the woman from the ring? Jason? bring it on!!...maybe don''t, just let me go? the lights started flickering all of sudden,'' oh no! I''m done for !!!'', everyone knows that this is a bad sign and probably the scene of a jump scare. for the 100th time I regret not listening to Li Ge, why am I so stupid, I could''ve just watched my movies in peace while eating snacks,'' blame me,...and blame the chocolate, that''s right it''s the fault of the chocolate, I''ll just drop the charge on it when I meet Li Ge, I''m definitely meeting Li Xiang !!", my mood elevated a bit after thinking of meeting Li Xiang again, I can''t let him be sad because of my death, I''ll definitely live through this and meet Li Ge again !!! "BRING IT ON!!!!", I scream with all my force then pull my harp''s string with a lot of force, an air-like vibration arc ruched upfront blowing the light but also the wall. a loud screech sounded from the darkness, made me so scared that I pulled the other string, to my surprise, the culprit screeched again, I blink my eyes from the sudden realization, "don''t tell that I actually hit the ghost?", that''s good as long as it can be killed I''m not scared !! I play my harp to its full potential, enjoying the screeching voice one after another without getting scared of being ambushed in the darkness, what a joke, I''m a fish I swam my whole life inside the dark waters if I can''t see it... the sentence was not finished and the ghost appeared standing with long hair and nacked, the glare had already fried my skin, the nacked woman or man which I can''t tell it''s gender because half of its body was splashed black rushed toward me trying to stab me with its long black claws. too bad for it, the monster was only Four steps away from when he got untangled by my invisible strange I stealthy put around the bathroom I make my strings squeeze it to death but they couldn''t penetrate its flesh, I thought that physical attacks might not be effective so I used my harps sonic ability, the monster started screeching and twisting from pain, the attack did not seem to have practical damage, contrary it just made it angrier and I can feel my strings getting loose. no longer dragging my stay here inside the monster''s den, I change my opponent to the door behind me, with all the energy I have left I blast the door with a sound wave. Chapter 58 - Door After A Door hallway after another, I pass them like the wind, my legs surpassing their own limit running with all of their guts to escape. the situation is unknown, this place is unknown, can anyone explain to me how come the mansion turned unto a hospital !! the walls are decayed, my nose is inhaling a puff of dust in each inhale, the silence is roaming like a tiger waiting to jump on its prey. ''tap'' ''tap'' ''tap'' I run and run without looking behind me, of course, I finally stopped because I was tired, I''m no machine without mentioning that I''m worst than a human when it comes to running, I decide to enter the room next to me to hide in, when I opened the door I heard a gasping sound that made my back sweaty, "don''t tell me there is a monster here too?!!" I turn around to leave the room. but a hand-pulled me away, I was about to scream but then a hand shut me up, I tried resisting but quiet down when the woman whispered into my ear, "shhh, the monster is here", I look behind the table to see a humanoid shadow from the door''s glass. shiver hit me pretty hard that my legs and hands couldn''t stop shaking, I sit back obediently, this time the hand left my mouth so I could take a look at the person who saved me, the darkness hid most of her body but the reflection of the light coming out from the hallway did not hide her thick eyebrows and sharp eyes, she also excluded an aura that belongs to the strong. the shadow has already left but to make sure the case is so we sit still waiting for a while, after all, movies have taught me is that monsters and ghosts are cunning and have the tendency to jumpscare when the least you expect it. "it''s ok now", the woman beside me says "excuse me !! can you tell me what''s going on? there was an earthquake and I lost consciousness, when I woke up I found myself here ", I spill the whole sentence in fear she leaves without listening to me after she stood up, she looks down at me, "unlucky, I do not know the detail but the voice said we are in a trial game mode, apparently, the winners get the chance to enter the tower.", she unexpectedly explained it to me patiently "tower?" "that''s not important, we just need to stay alive and accomplish some quests to get points " "can...-an i go with you?", my voice barely came out because I really felt shameless to depend on her like an evildoer'' is what Erha thought totally forgetting how shameless he was when he depended on Li Xiang all the time and especially when they just met. the woman looked at the silly girl filling with her white head down and couldn''t help but smile, she didn''t think the girl was shameless at all, it''s only natural to want to depend on the strong what do they call it again ''hug a tight''?besides she can feel that she''s well intentional and not mean bad. "you can follow me just try not to drag me " "don''t worry, my sonic attacks can hurt them and my strings can hold it down for a little bit ", I start showing off my worth. this time the woman was shocked because the voice has already made it clear that the creatures here can not die, so to make it fair for us these creatures senses were reduced, of course, some people tried, unfortunately, they did not live for too long, so hearing that the girl can hurt them but also restrain them made her esthetic, unexpectedly she was the one who found a golden tight!!! together with this girl can definitely complete the special scenario !! and get the ultimate prize!! the sudden realization and excitement let the adrenaline rush up that she grabbed Erha''s shoulder and shook him like a cocktail, "great!! this is so great!! we can definitely win this together !" she cries out I put both my hands on her mouth to shut her up," shush", realizing what she just did, she turns her head in both directions in bewilderment then sighs from relief "I''m called Luo Ming ", when Luo Ming introduced herself the light flickered slightly from the room and so I could finally see her, toned muscle form and verge into defined, well-built curves often visible through her casual sleeveless blacktop, obviously a strong woman "I''m Erha Allen" we looked at each other and for some reason, we found it funny so we quietly laughed for a moment, directly hitting it off together. inside the cabin Li Xiang was still sitting cross-legged surrounded by a visible red aura like flames, tempering his body constantly without stopping, strengthening, evolving that he almost felt inhuman. the blood had already washed his marrow and veins which wasn''t that complicated but that was only the first step to making his body ready to handle the tempering, so after the painful tempering of flesh, bones, meridians...he''ll have to integrate his spirit weapon into his body, this is the first step for this cultivation practice, one uses the spiritual weapon as a medium to facilitate the connexion with earth and heaven, so choosing the right weapon is necessary for a stable foundation, the best the weapon the close you will absorb the earth and heaven''s qi. for the time being Li Xiang doesn''t have anything he calls worth using except the obsidian stone and the taboo''s blood, he had long scraped a small chunk the size of finger tumb of the Poseidon stone which took him a lot of effort. after he finishes tempering his body he planned to use the method told inside the book and refine both the blood and stones scraped together. the tempering was going well but for some reason, he felt a bad omen but he decides to ignore it, he can only continue and put everything behind, leaving the operation halfway will backlash instantly killing me, so even if Erha is in danger or I am, I can do nothing about but make sure to finish safely soon and go to his rescue, besides he''s not that nervous after all he still believes his koi fish, lucky and has many methods to escape remembering the face of the fish who''s the most afraid of death the corner of Li''s mouth curves up. "he''ll survive" (author: this pitiful author needs all your support!!! have a good day and thanks) Chapter 59 - Meet The Dentist "This scenario is tricky, I got out of it alive by luck so let me explain the rules, the mission starts narrating when you go in like this: Shingyu hospitals is a newly established hospital famous for containing many specialties, every doctor who works there will get infinite prestige, sadly Mr dentist did not get such prestige, dentists are not welcome and is not life-threatening to get admission in the hospital, so Mr dentist who watched the family physician, the Psychiatrists?, the gynecologists, and the heart''s surgeon walking out through the bright red carpet, blinded by the camera''s flashlight, obviously stealing the light lime from him, Mr doctor was not reconciled so to show his worth he decided to make his dentist shine in all professions and prove that teeth can surpass others!!! the secret dentist department unlocked: you get to be my first patient, be good!!!" says Luo Ming "huh? he didn''t say the objective ?!" Luo Ming shakes her head slightly," he did, be his first patient" "didn''t you say that others had already entered the scenario?" "put it simply, from the story you can tell that you need to stay alive until the end of the appointment." "let''s not do it", I hold my tears as I grit the words between my teeth she gives me a light pat on my back then say, "believe me, you won''t be able to find another script and by the time the trial round ends we will lose " "I''m not going, isn''t just losing, losing is better than losing your life !!!", I refuse to believe her, isn''t that what they said before they rushed to their doom?! the woman had no choice left but to play green tea, she slammed down to the floor then starts crying, "it''s ok for you but not for me, I already exhausted my escape ticket if I don''t win I''ll die when the round ends", Lu Ming felt bad about lying but if they don''t go in they will miss a great opportunity, she previously had found a clue that says ( at the end of the appointment, candy will be given to the good kid! keyword ''candy'': made by a witch, it unlocks supernatural ability randomly, can only be used once.) she''s already an ability user, she can strengthen herself if she gets another ability but that wasn''t her plan, she has a weak sister inside the shelter that needs it more than her, if she can get an ability her body will get stronger and she''ll be able to protect herself. for her sister she''ll do anything, of course, she will take responsibility for the white-haired girl ready to sacrifice her life in case a miscalculation happens after Luo Ming explained that this is a life and death matter to her I starts to get conflicted, even if I''m scared of dentists we are talking about a person''s life !!! ...but I, who is originally scared of a normal dentist, have to visit an advanced version of him will only kill me from fright, what should I do !!! "before going in, can you tell me what you witnessed and went through?", as a last resort I try to extort enough information to ensure our safety. "I didn''t go too far, we first sit inside the waiting room under the nurse watch no one is allowed to leave his seat, I only got the chance to escape when another female doctor came in, proclaiming that one of his patients is here and the needs to take them back, the dentist was not happy but couldn''t refute for some reason I was that patient? later I took my chance and escaped.", says Luo Ming "huh? why? how were you different than others?", I make a thinking gesture after I realized what was wrong. "I don''t know nothing was different except....", Luo Ming stops talking as if realizing something her eyes widen then cries, "I was the only woman inside the waiting room!!!" "the script mentioned only four doctors, these doctors are the keys to use inside the scenario!!! for now, I can relate the gynecologists to the doctor who took me which means if a woman can be found inside the condition will be met and she''ll appear !!so if others can be met the other doctors will appear and might even conflict with the dentist!!!" "that''s not right why did he let the doctor leave with his patient then?", I retort "Who knows, we now just need to focus on how we call them inside" I comfort myself internally saying that there is nothing to be afraid of, I already have a lot of defense gadgets, escaping and shield talisman enough to keep me safe, though I wonder if I can find something that can ward evil away in my Poseidon shop so I check it out, unsurprisingly there was many, I buy some affordable ones for me and Luo Ming after that I made up a lie to wait until tomorrow to replenish my energy that way I can wait for my packet to reach. I gave some talismans both for defense and counterattack then we went to find a place to sleep in for tonight my package arrived, at last, I stealthy take it to the next room to hide it from Luo Ming, "x2 yang dust: splash it on yourself to ward evil away from you or just throw it on the evil to scare it " "x2 holy fish fin bracelet: bracelet made by a mermaid priest with his own fallen fins, shake it and it will shine, burning the evil lesser than the medium grade. I also take some of my tear pearls in case we get hunted or injected by evil things, in any case, my tears can purify better than holy water and it''s more authentic. Luo was shocked when I gave her these, at first she refused to complain that she can''t accept such treasures but accepted when I insisted and suggested that she can give them back when we leave. what she doesn''t know is that most of the items I gave her are one-time use or consumable except for the bracelet. (author: I know I haven''t been writing much this week, it''s just my novel is under screening process, once I can finally get paid I''ll write more, well it all depends on my motivation, for now, I''ll just ask for your forgiveness !! handsome brothers and pretty sisters don''t give up on me!!!) Chapter 60 - If Only He Was Here she takes a long breath, she now wonders what this girl''s identity is, is she from those big families with large authority over a shelter, or is she the daughter of some hidden expert ?! the speculation aside, she''s hugging this tight !!! I watch the woman''s eyes looking at my change from looking at a treasure into looking at a limit edition snack she was craving for 3 months, I have no idea what she''s thinking about and I do not attend to pursue the matter, my guts tell me so. "what''s your ability?", I ask her "I forgot to tell you, I can magnify my senses to a certain degree" "I saw on tv that people who had such an ability were good at using weapons especially using firearms" "honestly I never got the chance to touch a gun, let''s keep it realistic our country does not permit weapons circulation and the only people who can the guns are only three " "The police, we all know the police dies first in the outbreak of the apocalypse " "the second to get it are the people of the underworld, gangs, mafia, drug dealers, illegal exporters,...and so and on" "the third will be the lucky guy, found the weapons hidden it took advantage of the chaos to export as much he can, there''s always the option of killing and looting " listening to Luo Ming''s long unnecessary speech I nod my head like a chicken pecking grains. all set, we both had got know each other''s strengths and way of fighting, once the fight starts we''ll have a tactical understanding to cooperate, beat or escape the enemy percentage exalted. I stand with Luo Ming in front of the door with the dentist sign lightened, looking at each other we gave each other a cool nod then walk forward to beat the Boss monster. in front of me appears a normal-looking clinic waiting room, a woman standing in the reception area, three men and one young man sitting in the connected chairs all nervous and fiddling with their fingers, the young man seem to sense our presence, give us a horrifying look then cries, "OH NO!! the conditions are filled!!!" when the other three men heard him they all look at horrified, if it weren''t for the woman warning them to sit back and not cause trouble they will definitely scold us for appearing, put all the blame on us, seeing this I now wonder what''s the condition the young man said? does it have something to do with the gynecologists that took Luo Ming away? we sit opposite the four facing them, which made me realize, those men are all huddling next to each other, are they to comfort each other or for some other reason? as I thought so the man with the long face and deep eye sockets says, "pretty ladies, do you want to corporate ?" "huh? what are you talking about, there''s only one lady here", I say as I point my finger at Luo Ming "haha, you''re joking! how can I miss such a beautiful lady", the man gives a small laugh not taking it seriously "huh?! are talking about me?", I was so offended that I gave a long huh like Japanese gangsters threatening him " Naturally " "I''m a man!!!" after I shouted I remember something so I look down at my clothes especially at my skirt,'' i totally forgot that I''m still wearing this!!! that means I run, walked, talked, and breathed wearing this in front of everyone!!! my cheeks started flushing from the shame that I even thought of burying everyone to keep the secret "you were a man? too bad you look this cute", the shocked Luo Ming had to make her unnecessary comment once again. "what do you mean?!!", I puff my cheeks and stare at her, giving her a warning not to say more. the person warned was oblivious to it so she says, "Why are you angry, wasn''t I complimenting you? just look at those men who have no sense of fashion, all sweaty and rough not good looking at all", Luo Ming instantly fixed her words, sugared it then send them to Erha so as not to let him think that she''s prejudiced against him. the men who were just called stinky could not help but comment internally, "if you put it that way then you''re more stinky than us, from all of us here you''re the manliest !!! if we had to believe someone is a man in a crossdressing event no one can overpower you!!! although I was happy to not be called stinky I still was upset but I had to leave this matter to explain the misunderstanding for another time. "by the way what did you mean by conditions got set before ?", Luo Ming asks with a serious demeanor this time. "sigh, we are so unlucky, a while ago one of us went to grab her attention while we searched that shelf of the magazine "after he said this, he hugs his shivering body scared to say the next thing "doctors in this world mistake their profession, the best doctor is the best to make a human piece of art !!! the pictures are disgusting but that''s not the point, originally we are supposed to go inside one by one, now we are to go all inside, all because the time '' 6:00 PM'' and our numbers matched !!" "I still don''t get it ?! why are you bitter? do you all prefer to go inside one by one? doesn''t the idiom says, strength in numbers ?" the four slide their eyes looking at each other than switching their eyeballs to the other side escaping each other''s sight "let me guess, there is a timing for the dentist to leave work, you were trying to sacrifice one of yall, the rest depends on who the dentist''s gonna chose to go in", she supports her head with her hand lazily with a ridiculing smirk on her face. "like we can kill it if we team up !!" "that''s right !! that''s a monster we''re talking about !!" .... one by one, they started to defend themselves ''cough'' ''cough'' Chapter 61 - Cough Out Teeths "cough" "cough" hearing the cough everyone turned his head towards it to see a middle-aged man wearing a white coat and giving us a creepy smile "oh my, so many people want to use my service, I''m so happy", he puts his hand on his heart giving an amorous feeling but also dark the six people in the room swallowed their imaginary saliva from fright "I can''t do you wrong, you all go in ", Goosebumps hit my body to the extreme, he speaks passionate words nothing is strange but the way he says every word is so creepy, did he memorize his lines or what ?! why does it sound so psychotically professional. as sketchy as the day is, no one had the guts to refute or question or even make a sound, we just walked slowly to the hell room, right after we were about to go in Luo Ming whispers to me "make sure to shout out the decease that one of the four doctors specialize in, only do so if you''re in danger" this was just speculation we thought about before after you get sick you call a doctor, even if it works we do not know if the other doctors are unthreatening. we step inside the darkroom, a few seconds later a flashlight hits us from above just like those in the circus. the lights then switch away from us to brighten the middle-aged dentist with all his tools dripping blood. the next second the light turns off then shows again, this time it lightened the whole room, we were in the middle surrounded by six dentists'' chairs. "help yourself ", says the dentist without turning toward obviously preparing his tools to chop us, the dentist hears that no one moved do he turns his head slightly enough to see his profile and vicious eyes, "I do believe that you would not like me to help you sit" another imaginary saliva was swallowed even so no one dared to sit, I budge Luo Ming''s shoulder, gave her a look asking if we should act now, getting the signal I start sneakily releasing the imaginary cord strings from my shrank harp, I put two folded talisman between my finger in both hands, I also his one in my mouth, because of my fear of death I take precaution making in consideration many possibilities, after all, I''m not a lucky person well at least that what I was in my past life. after making sure everything is in place we both sit obediently in the chair, as expected we got restrained right away by straps, belts, and cuffs restricting any simple movement. "i-i I''m leaving I can''t do this ...", the young man mentality was fragile so he could not handle the pressure and started mumbling and retreating searching for the door to escape, realistically speaking no one can handle it especially me if it weren''t for all the precautions I have, forget about being killed I''ll drop dead before he touches me. the dentist stopped moving his hands, "oh my oh my we got a bad boy" the dentist''s head turns 360¡ã degrees, the smirk shows white teeth but the head was swarming with visible green veins throbbing clearly angry. a knife flew from his hand directly slicing the left leg of the young man, the scream deafens the room, "AHHHH" looking at the man holding his leg and trying to stop the gushing blood looked so miserable but also woke everyone about the situation, the other three had no choice but to lay down, of course, each put their weapon next to their hand or hidden inside their sleeve. the dentist walks towards us then settles in the middle of the chairs, Luo Ming gives the signal and I move my strings to action, as expected my strings failed to cut through his flesh which tills now confused me, I''m more than confident on the strength of my strings after all my weapon if ranked it''ll be saint, and it''s more suspicious that I can''t cut through all the creatures here, now that doesn''t make sense!! unrelated unnecessary conclusion aside, i restrained the dentist at last I had used almost all my harp capacity strings to take him down "Everyone, there''s not much time left, look for the exit and clues, hurry!!!", I cried to inform everyone. "YOUU!!!!", the dentist just yelled but the string between his mouth dug deeper so he did not dare move his mouth, Erha did not know but he touched the dentist''s weakness which is "his teeth '' now this little thing had unknowingly bought more time to others. everyone searched every nook and cranny only Luo Ming found something, a post that says "ghost town news, investigation shows that many nobles had their favorite dolls spiritual tooth removed from them and stolen by a shapeshifter middle-class ghost, the police found a mouth mirror in the scene last night . be sure to contact us if you catch the criminal " "mouth mirror, teeth, let me guess the criminal is him", I turn my eyes around before I point at the dentist. "well they said if we caught him we need to call them, how do we call?", Luo Ming shrugs " the nurse outside had a phone on the table!!", the man says we all say at the same time then disperse to search"find the door!!!" i passed by the dentist and the way he didn''t struggle much caught my attention; especially his head, it wasn''t moving an inch and the way he sweats and looks scared was questionable, surely I did not consider the possibility of a well-behaved ghost. "Luo Ming!! come see this!!", I call her "the dentist ghost seems scared !!!" , I murmur close to her ear she glances at the standing still dentist because Erha''s strings are invisible, he just looked like a man standing still with his mouth open "huh? Is mouth open? Erha can you take away the invisible mode from your strings" I nod Chapter 62 - Lovely Teamwork one the invisibility got undone, threads appeared squeezing and surrounding the dentist, the most perceptible place is the treads between his mouth, by the look of it one movement might chop his mouth separating his chin from the rest of his face, the point is the ghost who saw this freaked out almost crying yet refused to move. Luo Ming says, "you know for a ghost his teeth are too shiny and clean " "don''t all dentists treasure their teeth?", I gave her a questioning look "not to this level, his teeth look like their made from white jade " "you don''t say the teeth he stole were put in his mouth?", the man with a slight mustache say, "you say, the ghost is so concerned about his teeth that he dare not move, isn''t our chance?", I speak "chance ?", the man asks "I fought a ghost before so I know that as long as they struggle they can escape ", I proudly retell what I did the five light bulbs on top of their heads light up one after another, a wretched smirk with continuous creepy giggling. multiple hands go towards the dentist''s face, the other with wide eyes horrified grunts hoarsely trying to plead out. inside the darkroom with a flashlight enlightening a figure wearing a white coat surrounded by six people each holding dentist tools even the young man who got his leg cut was holding dental nippers with an esthetic expression full of expectations and grudge, of course, he was supported by a cane like a tool. "Mr.dentist your teeth seem rotten, let us help you clean it ", says Luo Ming while getting closer and closer, seeing such a Luo Ming made me sigh if only there were coats to use that way the experience will get more enriched and complete. "you better tell us how to get out of here before we take your teeth off" the dentist who couldn''t talk:"...." "still not talking!!! you take a tooth out" the dentist who wanted to talk: "..." "you can''t bluff us, we know you treasure your teeth just tell us and we''ll let your teeth alive" the horrified dentist who was screaming inside and wished he had another mouth:"..." "sigh, you left us no choice ", I say then push the tweezers to his mouth, right after my tool was about to reach his mouth I stop, "wait a minute, how can ...." hearing what I said the ghost''s felt a glimmer of light, the next moment I say, "I can''t grab his tooth with this !! you give me your nippers !!!" I push my hand urging the young man without a leg to give me his nippers the sad dentist who got his hopes crumbled was emotionally unstable so he started complaining,"....." still nothing came out of his mouth,'' this is too bullying!!!", seeing that he didn''t even get the right to complain he just internally roared looking at the white teeth chining then at the nipper on my hand I shake my head then give it back to the legless man, I couldn''t bring myself to do it "This dentist is so tough to crack, I originally really did not want to hurt him after all violence is necessarily that answer for everything ", I say completely disappointed with this ghost choice, he obviously cares about his teeth still he refuses to .....; wait a minute it''s not that he''s retarded but that he''s unable to talk, I completely forgot to lighten my strings on his mouth!!! "wait, wait don''t take it off!!!", I cry out, unfortunately, I was too late the legless had already taken out a tooth, "..." "let me lighten the string on his mouth first" Everyone:".....", ''no wonder he didn''t talk ''no one spoke but thought the same words. I lighten the strings then ask him again, "speak, how do we get out of here ?" "you bunch of idiots !!! the door is right on top of your heads!!! now get me out of here you ...." before the ghost finishes his sentence a nipper rushes to his mouth then stops, the legless young had yet to let go of his grudge "you can''t kill him, just pull another tooth out, for now, that would be the same as grabbing his son ", Luo Ming puts her hand on top of his shoulder to both stop him and comfort him. "Besides we need to heal your leg sooner before you die from bloodlust, so don''t move too much ", she adds everyone moved the furniture they could find and put it below the door, the man with the mustache climbed up first but no matter how much he stretched his hand he could not reach it "how can that be the door is so close yet he can''t reach it ?", the man cries "let me try", I say before I take my harp out then stretched my strings up, to my surprise I still couldn''t reach it, "how can that be !!!" behind their backs the ignored dentist has a mocking expression as he continued watching the show "let me try again", this time I used my harp''s sonic attack, this time the sound waves had shuttered the ceiling like glass "we were tricked !!!", Luo Ming was furious!! she was ready to beat the shit out of the dentist. "that''s not it, it''s not an illusion my harp power can''t shatter illusion it might dissipate them but not shatter , only a glass or a dimension can be shattered, in this case, the door in the ceiling is a reflection of the real door !!!", I unfold the mystery "then the door is ...", the mustache man says and everyone follows his sight below the door exactly looking at the floor. Luo Ming goes to check the floor area below the door''s reflection, her senses are the strongest every detail can be detected," how can that be? there''s nothing !! no signs!!" she exclaims "sister Ming, did you try to blast the floor? now that I thought about we did not even try to blast the walls !!" "Haha, you are right !! if you can''t find the door just make one!!!", Luo Mings laugh was loud but also made everyone''s nerve ease up a little bit "they still have hope, why play along with the rules, just blast your way out ", with this idea everyone had new enlightenment. Chapter 63 - Out!! How do we break the floor? ", the mustache man makes a point "let me do it ", I directly go holding my harp to try it out I change my notes this time to make a piece of more vigorous music like a whale crying in pain then unleashed it all in one direction. blast after blast I did not stop till I heard boulders falling down spreading pebbles and dust everywhere. "you actually did it !!!", Luo Ming was happy and esthetic to hug such a tight, even swore to hug it more tightly, if she can make friends with him, she can leave that stinky base with her sister. everyone went to take a look below, to their surprise it really led to the hallway next to the waiting room!! everyone jumped down except for the legless who was piggybacked by the buff mustache man. we directly step into the waiting room to the nurse''s bureau to take the phone two steps away from the target an aside down head zooms at my face, I scream my lungs out as I retreat than with a ''plop'' i fell down shivering and dizzy, many thoughts jumbled in my mind one of them was,'' i actually got jump scared!! indeed it is worth its name, one can only get jump scared when the least he expected it. leaving the theory behind, another thought told me to calm me down, a retreat for the time being then attack, what to be scared about isn''t it just an NPC if I can beat the boss then without question I can beat this ugly ghost. I do what the second told me and I retreat behind Luo Ming''s back to calm down, the jump scare really got me hard that my hand couldn''t stop shivering, I take the talisman out from my pocket then throw it at the nurse, a light envelops the nurse frozen her on place as she screamed in pain, I take the opportunity to rush and grab the phone, dial the number on the ghost newspaper. once the phone got connected I did not delay directly speaking, "we had found the thief who stole the spiritual teeth from the noble''s dolls, he''s a dentist currently inside the Shengyu hospital, hurry and detain him before he escapes ", the escaping part was a lie, I just wanted to leave this place immediately so made an excuse, I, of course, can still keep him restrained for 2 whole days before my energy gets exhausted. "AHHHH", the nurse screeching reminds me that I can restrain the doctor but I definitely can''t restrain both of the ghosts, outside I could restrain 100 at one time but here there seem to be some rules that stop from hurting them. I nod toward Luo Ming, she gets the signal so she takes the talismans I gave her, every time the light resides she''ll throw another talisman to put her still, in the meantime everyone spread to look around, some even swept away random objects they deemed usable. time passed by like this till we heard a knock on the door, with no time to react the door got kicked open showing a triple of slender and tall man without faces, wearing trench brown coats, except for the one in the middle the other two walked inside with there bags and went directly towards the room where the dentist is held. "dear human food, we thank you for catching the thief for us and so we bestow you each a silver treasure chest, what you get depends on your luck, for now, please pardon us we need to escort the criminal away", with this said the three faceless men left through the door with the cuffed dentist leaving six treasure chest . "I feel like I forgot something ", right after I said so a high pitch screeching woke me up "oh no the nurse is still here!!! everyone grabs a chest and gets out of here!!!", I grab my treasure chest randomly then run without looking back with everyone else. a few seconds after the bunch escaped, heavy steps walked to the clinic where the nurse screamed, the bulky man with a white medical coat shakes the ground with every step slow but powerful, the chubby man goes to the nurse then help her out of the blinding light, the two looks at each other for a long time, the picture was romantic full of nostalgia well at least that was the case before he grabbed her and swallowed her a whole. the six people who kept running without stop had to eventually stop huffing and gasping for breath, their backs were wet with sweat, the legs were tired so they slumped to the floor totally giving up on continuing while taking the unscheduled rest time, everyone took his chest treasure to check out, I also did the same and opened my chest box. ''congratulations fortunate player from the ''horror cloud world'' for winning "bird feather "and 5 horror coin'' the voice sounded on my head that I almost mistook it for my system , looking at the thing I got, I was totally not impressed one bit, what''s with the bird feather? and what I''m supposed to do with horror coins?!! the voice seems to hear my complaining so took the initiative to explain " bird feather: special items for flight,notice:''you might not be able to fly like a plane but you sure can fly like a bird'' horror coins: currency used inside similar horror games, notice: you can use 2 horror coins to leave this demo horror world " my eyes widen up from excitement, not only because he can finally accomplish a fish''s dream to fly but also because he can leave this world, at last, although it will be wasting money, I really can''t hold it any longer, also I miss Li Xiang so much !! definitely not because I''m afraid of him finding out that I sneaked out. "I''m leaving!! Luo Ming makes sure to come to my base !!", I turn toward the others busy with their loot then say," you guys also come to my base !!!" I wave my hand at them before I disappear in place wasting two precious horror coins. (author: sorry for not updating frequently but I had to make a living, thank you guys for your patience and kindness) Chapter 64 - Where The Hell Am I ? I look around me at the deserted land I am in, my head fell sideways making a lost expression "where the hell am I?", I cry out loud I want to file a complaint !!! I''m supposed to go back to the place where I left from, why was I teleported into nowhere?! maybe I shouldn''t have left before the horror world sequence ended? I shake my head to get rid of the disturbing thoughts, I can''t lose hope besides didn''t I get the item bird feather !! I can just fly, find someone and ask where I am !! even though I do not know the map, I can hire someone to lead the way, who will refuse a heaven-defying talisman, well it''s not that defying still can they find something similar in this world!!? "Should I open a shop ?", I say striking a thinking pose holding my chin I activate the white feather on my hand by injecting some energy, the shining feather instantly floats behind me and inserts itself inside my back, wings skeletons bloomed then started wearing their flesh next it coats white feathers. I look at the imposing size, the slim proportions of my elegant wings, I try moving them slowly wary they''ll break down, the first flip was staggering, the second flip was lagging in the beginning, the third flip went smoothly, the fourth, the fifth and the rest moved instinctively just like the wings were originally part of my body. I look above me into the slightly blue greyish sky, wave my wings energetically then fly up like a rocket, the white like swan wings spread over the arches ascends to the sky then sails off above the clouds delicately and elegantly. I move freely and swiftly forward, my flying hair extending through the air, my skin caressed by the cold wind, the feeling mystical till a weird feeling struck me, I felt like I forgot something important. "what could it be?", I rack my head restless but I still couldn''t remember what I forgot, "since I can''t remember then it can''t help it, as long as it''s not related to my life and death then leave it aside" the wings are convenient but they cost a lot of energy to hold this form, so I had to go down from time to time, the journey went smoothly and found a trace of civilization, at last, a road, a concrete road !!! I just have to follow the road to meet someone!! lucky!! so I fluttered above the road leaving a median distance between me and the ground. in another place not far, a young man with curly brown hair was loading a blue truck with boxes "Gu Changan!!! how long will you take to finish,it''s just a few boxes goddammit!!!", an obese man gets his face out from the window and shouts "one more box to go and we can go old Ma ", shouts the Gu Changan, only he shouts was not aggressive like the other but had the purpose to letting the old man hear. after he lifted the last box, he sat with the boxes in the trunk of the truck, lays back on a box, and watch the sky reminiscently, thinking about his shit luck that bought him to this point, before the outbreak he was only a middle school student at school, he had a normal life, normal parents and friends, troubled with trivial teenage matters , "I need a girlfriend !!", "I didn''t do well in the exam !!"etc my regular life came to an end,i lost my dad and my little brother once the apocalypse broke, only i and my mom was lucky to survive, me for sneaking away from school and my mom for staying at home , we had to depend on each other to live through, we struggled till we finally got a place inside the shelter all thanks to my useless ability that was deemed ''can be used'' "air heater ", the sighs his ability can heat up the air, just like how the ability sounds useless it had saved our lives by becoming a personal air conditioner for a famous team in the shelter, the team was ruthless nonetheless they paid me well, we could eat and drink and sleep inside walls, the glory did not last long and the team got attacked in a mission and died by human hands, for some reason I got lucky and they didn''t kill me . "tsk, if only they killed me ", he mumble these groups of people are terrible !! everything bad has been done with them, kidnapping women and kids even animals were not spared, they ate human flesh and destroyed many small bases !!! helping such people had made a tool on consciousness , but what can I do? no power and no courage , I can just treasure my life hoping to meet mom one day . ''sigh'' "life is ruthless", Gu Changan says then looks at the sky once again, a black dot appears on his sight scope getting closer, he focuses his eyes to make sure, frowning without realizing it . "you don''t say that''s a monster!!!", he conjures after all who else can fly in the sky with that size if not a monster, right after he was about to call old Ma, his eyes captured clearly the figure coming towards them. "an angel?", the word spilled out from his mouth as he looked at the dazzling figure with white long hair dancing in the air, beautiful face, and white waving wings behind him. for a minute he couldn''t take his eye away from him but the next moment he remembered something so he started signaling to the angel by waving his hands to leave. rather than leaving the angels speeds towards him making him flustered, "why is he coming towards us!!",thinking of what happened to those women and pretty evolved humanoid creatures captured by this group, he didn''t want him to get the same fate, such a pure and free angel will e a lost to destroy it . realizing what he just thought, he felt that his thinking was crooked so swept the useless thought and concentrated on driving the angel away, looking around him he opened a box took some useless stuff and started throwing it at him to chase him away. Chapter 65 - My Luck Took Me To A Wolf Lair flying above the road I finally see an object moving forwards after I got a little bit closer I could distinguish it as a vehicle, my mood brightens and I speed up in anticipation, it was a blue truck holding many boxes and a young man in its trunk the young man seems to see me so he stands up and waves his hands like showing a dog away, does he mistake me for an eagle or something, maybe I saw it wrong, he should be waving at me to welcome me !!! since he was waving for me I felt that I should not let him wait for too long so waved my wings faster, pushing the wind and moving forward in a straight line. ''PIMM'', the next moment something passed next to me when I turn back I see a long white bone falling to the ground, what is this? is he throwing bones at me? I look at the man to see him throwing more stuff towards me, some get near me, some falls next to the young man before it reaches half the direction between us. I was confused but also angry, why is he throwing stuff at me? although his gesture is weird I have no choice who knows if I can other people in the road without considering if they were ok in the head. the trucks suddenly stop moving and a bulky man gets out from the riding seat holding a rifle, the face looks at me with a wretched expression, greedy and treacherous and that''s when I heard the young man gasps,'' no!!'', he realizes that he said something he should not say so he put his hand on his mouth. the bulky man heard what he said so he gives him a stern glare that says I''ll deal with you later "look what we have here, an angel ", the old man snickers, of course, he never thought that Erha was an angel but an ability user. the man gave me bad vibes so I changed my mind turned around to flee, but at this moment a ''pam!! ''a gunshot passed by me, deafening my ear and freezing me in my place that I didn''t dare make any move. "move around", he says I comply once I turned I saw the rifle''s muzzle right in front of my face, I wanted to summon my harp alas, he was obviously alert and ready to shoot me the next moment I move a finger. I took a mouthful of saliva then spoke shakenly, "please don''t shoot me I just want to ask for direction, I mean no harm !!!" "girl, do you think I''m an idiot easy to fool, who will in their right mind approach someone out of nowhere in these times", although he said so, he was only bluffing at first glance he knew this girl is an airhead. listening to the man I found that he really did make sense still didn''t I apologize, I''m obviously the one aimed at and you''re the one with the rifle!!! this is too bullying !!! I wanted to complain but I didn''t dare, this man obviously has a bad temper and might shot me, a wind torrent suddenly hit me giving me the feeling that I forgot something that needs to remember right away but I still couldn''t put my finger at besides I have no time to think because the next moment vines grew from nowhere and tied me, I fell to the ground struggling, the vines were tight and my arms position couldn''t let me touch the red dot to take my weapon. "put her inside ", old Ma orders the young man, the other received the threat shivered, and went to comply without saying a word. my pain and agony couldn''t describe my feelings and the distance between me and Li Xiang seemed to widen more ...Erha recite his weird poem while laying in the chair next to the bulky man who for some reason can aim the rifle at me while driving at the same time. the car stopped and the man grabs out aggressively that I fell to the ground directly scratching my skin, it didn''t hurt that much but I still felt aggrieved that I wanted to cry but because I can''t reveal my identity I have to hold it in no matter how painful it, no matter how unfair it, no matter how.....drops of water condensed at the corner of his eyes. ''oh no !! I can''t let my tears drop!!'', realizing that my tears were about to drop I got frustrated "I must hold it in !!", I mumble as I bite my lower mouth, my arms were behind me and I could only hide my eyes by kneeling. Unfortunately, my efforts were pointless and my tear fell, only after it fell it rolled behind the truck''s tires, the bulky didn''t seem to see it so I calmed down, but what Erha didn''t see is that Gu Changan had seen the whole thing happened but decided not to talk after old Ma took Erha away that he got the opportunity to take the pearl away and hid it in his pocket. the bulky man was not gentle with his treatment, in every corner we pass he has to push me so i hit and slammed in the walls and even fell down many times,'' this man is evil!!'' i cussed him internally and even prayed a bee colony enters his head torturing him to death "you just wait till I get my revenge !!!", I mumble hateful words only my courage was not enough to talk loud. we reached a normal green door, this time I noticed the nervous expression on his face, but that didn''t shock me what was shocking is that this rude unmannered hooligan actually knocked on the door gently !!! "who is it?", a voice comes out from behind the door "boss I caught something interesting on my way to deliver goods!!" "get in" (author: dear fellow human beings, I''m really sorry for not writing much, my job was intense this month and I couldn''t find time to write!!! and happy valentine''s day!!) Chapter 66 - Im Not A Woman! the doors open and the rude man pushes me in, I stabilize my footsteps so not to fall again, I look up and I meet a pair of scary black eyes, my instinct tells me that he''s dangerous alas, he''s not stronger than me, I just have to reach my weapon ....wait doesn''t that mean that I''m really weak!!! I can only fight using my weapons!! "an angel?", the man says slightly without any fluctuation, he grasps my chin and like checking merchandise he checks left and right "and a beauty, it will sell good, is she a virgin?" "we''ll know soon boss" "did you check her identity " "no sir,i just found her in the way " what are you waiting for? go check!!!", the man with the scary eyes was suspicious, just from looking at this woman skin and clothes you can see that she was groomed precious like a flower inside greenery, thinking of this he gives Erha another look "the hair is white and the eyes are blue, foreign features, where are you from?" "listing to their conversation I noticed something is not right, why do they need to know if I''m a virgin, and why do they address me as a ''she'', as I was confused the man pulls me from my thinking by asking me a question. I obviously didn''t look native so I turn my eyes and added a "daah" in my mind, the other frowned seeing my sarcasm but he still didn''t use violence. "that''s not my question, my question is were you here when the apocalypse broke, or did you come from the outside?" "ahh so that''s what you mean!! next time you should be more clear, well ...", since I came from the sea it is considered the outside so I nod my head, "I did come from the outside" the man''s narrow eyes widen from the chock next it widens from anticipation, if what this girl said is right then hope can still be grasped "How did you get here" "The sea took me here?" "...", with a blank face the man thought"I believe in your ghost!!" everyone knows how impossible to put your leg in its water and stay intact, now you''re telling me you crossed the sea !!! simply outrageous, he first thought that he can finally find hope to leave this hellish place he wants to struggle with her so badly but until the can be sure that she did not come from the outside, he has to act agreeably "I''m sorry to make your stay with us but we''re not sure if you''re a spy yet, I wish you can understand " with black lines on my forehead, I stopped the urge to pluck his hair and I could only scream internally, "I''ll believe in your ghost!!! you were just talking about my virginity issue!!!" it then came to me, the reason they ask about my virginity, the reason they address me, I look down at my clothes to gasp a batch of air, I forgot to change my clothes!! no wonder I always felt wrong!! because my body''s temperature has always been low I didn''t notice the air coming under my skirt!! in Li Xiang''s side, the red mist was filling the room almost rendering people''s sight, in the middle of the room sits Li! Xiang cross-legged, beads of sweat continually falling from his head and you can see his back is drenched in sweat, he had originally thought that he can complete the whole process at a time only when he reached the part of forging the body did he fall in a bottleneck, so he decided that after he trespasses the bottleneck he can touch the next step of integrating the veins then stop, after all, cultivation needs energy and the little fish is waiting for him, he was really curious about what he''s doing and where he is alas, he can''t let any thought distribute or he''ll lose his concentration and his current process falling once again in a deeper bottleneck. the mentioned little fish at this moment was not a happy fish, these hooligans actually gave him dark food to eat, seriously what is this!!!,I complain as I look at the greenish-purple green and black mix of colors coming out from this mosh of tentacles. "I guess I''m gonna spend this night hungry ", I murmur as I hug my legs trying to comfort myself, wait a minute can hug myself? they actually untied me, fools!! I originally attended to buy something from the shop to escape, I guess I don''t have to waste my money anymore. right after I wanted to take an escape talisman out by clicking on the red dot in my arm, I got hit by a sudden storm of tiredness, I instinctively tried to resist it but my entire body felt sluggish, refusing to listen to me. ''Bam'', Erha''s body fell to the ground, completely losing consciousness. morning finally came up, a bunch of people was rushing to Erha''s room in hurry, they slammed the door open without care about waking up the person inside, unexpectedly even after they made that much of noise the person inside didn''t wake up, what''s more, weird he didn''t sleep on the bed but in the cold floor after they figured that something is not right they immediately took action and went to check the girl''s situation. the first thing they thought of is to yell to wake her up then shake her, seeing that the girl''s eyelids didn''t even flinch, everyone got nervous, her background is yet to be known and they are not sure if they can handle the powers behind her, not to say that her price is imaginable !! leaving these reasons aside, they can''t handle the boss''s wrath!! the person with high status between them immediately orders to bring a doctor asap!! the doctor who was bought in hurry was bewildered and irritated but couldn''t complain, he went to check his patient, then stood shocked when he saw the beautiful figure with wings laying on the floor. "Hurry !! go check!!", a man urges the doctor by pushing him forward after he woke up from a trance he immediately cries," what are you doing?! put her in bed!!", he then goes to check Erhas pulse "huh?" "what is it ?" "I can''t feel any pulse!!" "don''t tell me she died!!", thinking about such a possibility everyone was scared shitless "no, no she''s not dead, she''s still breathing and her heart is still beating, only both are getting weaker and weaker which means she''s dying, but that doesn''t make sense that I can''t feel her pulse, how am I suppose to know what''s wrong with her!!!", the doctor speaks the whole sentences at one breath looking nervous and confused. (announcement: tomorrow is the day the screening process of my novel my end, I don''t think I can handle another month of screening so there''s only to option, my novel screening finishes tomorrow and I get contracted at last or get many cheers from yall to motivate me and keep me writing, thanks everyone for their understanding ) Chapter 67 - Reunion trapped inside behind the black curtains, I can feel my body dehydrating, my insides and skin shrinking from lack of water, I can only hear distant voices but I can''t distinguish what their talking about I only hoped for them to save me, just give me a cup of water! half a cup even if it''s polluted !! Originally I thought that what I forgot is to change my outfit who would''ve I both forget that and drink water !! how can a fish forget drinking water you ask.....even a silly fish won''t forget it then what am I? could it be I''m not a fish? tick tock, a little time went by and I ceased breathing, only a mouthful of air was still circulating in my lungs slowly dispatching it out, few seconds and my lungs will be emptied. "Erha!!", a second away from diving unto the other side, I hear someone calling me and I feel the air filling my lungs again, my body part finally started getting nourished by the caress of water,hope-filled me that I wished to directly stand up and kiss the fairy who saved me "Erha", the voice sounded clearer this time and I can detect an anxious tone in between right after I got the feeling of my limbs back I opened my eyes, a familiar face appeared in front of my face distressed and worried that I instantly felt touched, in my past life I was a lonely man, no friends and few interactions with my family, never in my life have I met someone who can worry that much about me, this indescribable feeling was so overwhelming that couldn''t explain it nor could I hold it in, so I just cried without any explanation or reason, I just felt like crying, maybe I wanted to transmit something, maybe I wanted to lament my grievance, maybe I cried for another reason but that doesn''t matter, the only thing that matter that I felt a huge weight on me disappear and all of this thanks to this man "Li Ge!!!" I call out and he envelopes me between his arms in a tight hug then say, "you''re ok, everything is ok, no one is gonna bully anymore" "it''s all your fault !! you didn''t take care of me and let me leave!!", I did not want to admit wrong so that I won''t be nagged at so blamed him, now looking at it I''m totally right!! I''m just a small fish, you can''t leave me by myself, what an irresponsible mast.....the hell!!! I''m not a pet!! "blame me, I was wrong, I should''ve accompanied you all the time ", Li Xiang passionately took the blame while looking forward to the future, today he took the blame tomorrow Erha can''t blame him for sticking together for a lifetime, thinking so a smile that didn''t match his demeanor appeared in his face. the ignored people in the room looked at such scene with complicated thoughts, when they just thought that they had lost the girl forever, the man magically destroys the wall and appears in front of the bed, with a slap he flickers the doctor away, grabs a bottle out of nowhere drinks a big sip next he kisses the girl apparently giving her water, the most important they were sprayed with dog food!! this is too inhuman!! the drama had to eventually end, Li Xiang stood up with his hand around my waist to stabilize me, my body was still weak and my head is a little bit dizzy so I didn''t have the force to argue and went along with it. I turn my face towards the other men near the door looking grudgingly ready to take my revenge, seeing this Li Xiang instantly caught up with the situation although when he first reached here did not care about them and later thought they helped him when he saw the doctor trying to heal him, seeing the fish like a cub growling at others trying to intimidate he knew they were bad, once he realized that he enraged "you dare touch him!!!!", with bloodshot eyes staring daggers at them he looked like he was ready to pounce the next moment, contradictory he just stood still reached his hand towards then slowly clinched it "puff" the people originally standing with horrified expressions exploded like balloons filled with blood, making the scene like horror scriptwriting by a devil, extremely pee leaking. Li Xiang did not control his mode in addition to not practicing the new strength he did mismeasure which directly made such a scene, he did not care only he cared if it will infect Erha''s treatment towards him, he might even treat me like a monster, so with cautious eyes, he observed his expression just like what he thought Erhha was scared and trembling, when he saw him like this he was disappointed, frustrated, guilty and sad, he knows that after this the fish will definitely despise myself. still, he had a glimmer of hope so didn''t linger anymore , "do you hate me now?" at first, I was struck shocked and scared of this bloody scene and it took longer to react after all months ago I was just a modern man never seen someone''s corpse before after I came to this world I saw corpses but they were always far from me not to mention they were not this gruesome . when I heard what Li Ge asked me I woke up from stupor and looked at his face , I could see anticipation, sadness, and all mixed emotions. ''Did he think I would hate him if he kills someone? seriously?!! he is this silly, obviously, this is the apocalypse world, people''s lives are treated worst than pigs, but this man actually cared about my opinion!!'' ''he''s not only silly but also too kind!!'' I didn''t answer directly I had to think before I speak carefully to cause any traumatic psychological sickness, I first shake my head then I figured that will obviously look like I''m lying so I decided to be honest with him, he''s not a kid and I didn''t think bad about him anyway. Chapter 68 - Extra Special Chapter the foodie me decided to film a kitchen vlog inside the famous 8 stars restaurant in my sea kingdom with my dear professional chef ''Kraken''!! "Today I will cook the famous recipe known to all and can be considered the ancestor of all dishes," the barbecue "(definitely not because I only know how to make this only one dish!!) I say as I look directly at jellyfish holding the camera I take a bottle filled with lemon juice then mix it with about 50ml of olive oil stir until they completely combine then coat the lamb with what is inside the bowl. Kraken standing aside: ...(seeing the weird recipe of his highness he decided to swallow his words) I cut the meat to pieces pierce them on random normal-looking wood skewers, soak the wooden skewers in my special sauce made of sea salt, pepper and wasabi, the recipe seemed plain so I decided once again to upgrade it using my pearl tears !!! I give a wide smile to the camera holding a chunk of pearl with a professional advertising pose I say, "peal tears, with milky taste, put it in any ingredient will heal souls, injuries and satisfy all the discerning taste buds, for a heavenly experience, don''t hesitate to use "pearl tears "!! I look at the rest of the lamb meat that needs to be cut and I gave up directly giving them to my assistant chef to deal with, I also gave him the onions to peel and slice and went to prepare the best part, grilling !!! just about to turn to leave, two hands hugged me from behind, I don''t need to turn to see who it is, the spicy fragrance with a slight rain scent, no one can have it except ... "I missed you, let''s go back?", my thought got interrupted by the husky voice that sounded wronged and spoiled "huh? missed me? I only left you for 15 minutes!!!!", I retort "you remembered wrong" "stop disturbing me I''m making a vlog!!" "a vlog? where are you gonna put it? there''s no internet remember " that''s right I just got excited because I found a camera but now that he mention it, what''s the point of a vlog if no one sees it!! Li Xiang who was watching the silly expression on his fish face, regretted reminding him, he already knows Erha''s means, he magically makes stuff appear, in case he returns the internet back and uploads his videos,won''t everyone delve their dirty eyes into his treasure? that''s unacceptable!!! his intuition was indeed right because currently, Erha opened his Poseidon shop and looked up the internet, as expected no result was found so he typed communication, the results were as mentioned "talking shell: connect to another talking shell for a smooth endless speech, can be recharged using sea energy " "Imperial announcement: a video will be projected under many areas in the sea, the kings announce the degree,'' everyone kneels!!" right after I saw this I directly click the panel and purchase the product overjoyed, less I waste time I leave the internet matter behind and focus on what matters now, eating barbec...I mean making barbecue. " let me come", I was about to put the skewers on the grill pan Li Ge takes my hand holding the skewers, slightly pushes me away took my previous position then starts grilling !! "you!! this is my Vlog !!! you can''t take my job!!", I pout, filling my cheeks with air like airbags "that''s not true, you''re the master chef, you don''t need to do all the work, you just need to supervise us and give us orders an old memory instantly ignites, I remember a certain chef in a cooking show that always yells and criticizes every tiny simple detail, unexpectedly the show gets a lot of viewers. "Should I try it? ", I lift an eyebrow up I switch my attention back to the man with tall posture concentrating on his cooking, observing his moves I ready myself to ambush the next second he makes a mistake, unfortunately for me, Li Ge''s movement was too fast and too professional that couldn''t make myself to find fault with him only one minute passed and already preheated the griddle pan. puts the skewers then starts grilling the kebabs, from time to time he turns them occasionally until they get evenly cooked, crisp and golden on all sides, then puts the next batch to grill. the movements were handsome with professional but also noble charm, almost perfect like a cooking god'' , fascinated by the picture I completely forgot about my vlog and finding fault. Li Xiang on the other side looked calm without care but inside he was celebrating the eye bath from his darling, he even turned a little bit to the side to show his most charming side. and as expected, drool come out from Erha''s mouth, he even muttered, "it''s true what they said men who can cook are really good-looking ", right after I said this, a smell reached my nose totally captivating me, I follow the smell to the see the previous batch made by Li Ge, no hesitation I pounce forward. "the spicy flavor!!" I hummed I could taste the hot sauces, fresh hot peppers, and more spices that made the BBQ mouth-watering. the combined spices were perfectly balanced sweet, making the BBQ a mouth-watering overall taste. i reach my hand to grab the fourth skewer but my nose caught another irresistible smell from the corner of the kitchen, which reminds me of Kraken!! by the smell of it the taste is better than the barbecue in my hand , no hesitation I pounce directly to the kitchen''s corner. Li Xiang who was posing handsome on the side stopped cooking and stood frozen, somehow he felt betrayed and speechless . he had been giving attention to Erha, he also felt disappointed when Erha''s attention deviated from him to the BBQ but when he thought that it was made by him, his mood brightened up. now looking at him, happy eating others'' food totally ignoring him, he felt wronged , unconsciously his hand grabbing the skewer clenched so hard that it broke the stick. the end (chef ''Kraken'' had to take 2 months sick vocation ) (everyone can guess the reason however he wants ) Chapter 69 - Going Back Home a Seeing my reaction Li Xiang got sad and made an expression as if saying ''as expected'', knowing that he misunderstood and even got sad about it I hurry to clear up "I''m scared but I know you did it for my own good so I don''t hate you, I''ll never hate you!!", my voice goes up when it reached the last sentence. the torturous anxiety that swept Li Xiang instantly extinguished, his expression softens, eyes bend crescent expressing their satisfaction and joy the sunlight had to shine through the broken wall falling on the smiley handsome face igniting his charm, he looked breathtaking as if his soul shines through his skin "an angel?", I blurt out unconsciously "hmm?", obviously the words didn''t escape Li Xiang''s ears who just hummed amusingly I then realize that I said something embarrassing out loud at that point I blush, subsequently, I shake my head to deny it. of course, the bastard had to take advantage of my embarrassing situation to tease me " there''s nothing wrong with getting attracted with my charm", says Li Xiang while ruffling my head this time I said nothing, for a matter of fact what he said is true, just look at him the defined cheekbones, the black almond eyes, and a beautiful skin tone, he also has very gorgeous eyes and a well proportioned and toned body, I once caught him changing his shirt, to my shock my eyes couldn''t move from staring at the 8 abs,8abs!!!!! with such a body, face, and smart, sensitive, and caring personality I had long swallowed vinegar and admitted that he''s a godman, almost perfect everywhere so I won''t argue further with him, I''m a person who admits defeat with honor. I give him another look, seeing the bright figure it came down to me, how the hell did he find me ?! "you!! how did you find me!!!", I point at him with my finger accusingly suspecting he followed me since I came out from the cabin. "it''s not that hard, as you can see walking fish is not a common occurrence, I just had to follow your smell to a base .", Li Ge patiently explain with doting eyes focusing "what are you a dog?" after I said this my eyes widen as if realizing something " that''s not right, I teleported to another place before I landed nearby!!" "I asked someone and he told me about a giant pink cloud that passed through the shelter, I then figured that the disappeared people got swallowed by it, at that point, I just had to follow the cloud''s direction ", lies Li Xiang hiding that he knew about ''instant horror cloud '', he also decided to find an opportunity and discuss the matter of that prick Xi Xingyu, just mentioning his name made him gnashing his teeth crazy mad. "make sense ", oblivious to the other bad mood I tilt my head still confused but had to compromise since it makes sense "time to go home", says Li Ge with his eyes full of vigor and lips smiling, you need to know that Li Xiang rarely laughs unless when he teases me or when he''s so angry, this smile on his face was different, it had a child-like joy and a sunny aura. but what caught my attention is the soft tone when mentioning ''home'', even I couldn''t help but totally soften, my nerves were tight the whole journey and it took a toll on me, so when I completely let my guard down, my body swayed down. Li Xiang who was beside me was prepared and he held me before I fall down, next he switched my holding position swiftly into a princess carry "put me down!!!", I cried out from shame "be good princess, we don''t want you to fall down now do we?" "huh?", first I only felt the wind hit my face so I closed my eyes, who would''ve thought when I open them the scenery changed and we were standing in the air!!! forget shame, forget being called princess I hurry up and hug his neck tight, if it weren''t for my weak strength I would''ve choked him that''s when I heard a muffled chuckle, my cheeks instantly blushed tomato after I realized that I just got teased once again. I take some courage and I move my head away to face him head ahead, the bastard still didn''t put down his smug face, hateful!! "what are you laughing at!! I''m not talking to you anymore ", I puff my head and turn my head away to show my anger seeing this Li Xiang didn''t whether to laugh or laugh cry, at first he did not mention the weird outfit his fish is wearing after he had to admit he looked good with it, nor did he mention the wings (who knows maybe fish don''t like wings?)so not to embarrass him, in a matter of fact this fish always skip the important, rather than scolding him for scaring him he scolds him for laughing at him. "let''s go home, I''ll make hotpot", from the long experience with Erha he had already caught his handle, he just need to change the topic and the other will instantly erase the past matters from his brain, exactly like the legend of fish having a memory span of only 30 seconds. "hotpot!!", I repeat the last word then I look at him warily, "beef hotpot?" "beef hotpot ", Li Xiang nods helplessly ''sigh '' with a helpless sigh he instantly disappears with Erha from thin air. inside the ruin of the base that the two protagonists just left from a head popped out from the rumbles dusty and disheveled, even the face can''t be recognized only the wide grin and white pearl he held tight in his hand can be distinguished. the grey-faced youth looked at the sky and shouted, "I''m finally free!!! mom your son is coming back home !!!" extra: Erha: "hot pot!!hot pot!dear Mr beef hotpot lalala! miss your fragrance your sweet ...." Li Xiang:"I just remembered we don''t have beef " Erha:... I don''t care you promised it''s your business!! Mr. Beef hotpot is undefeatable, fights the enemy with..ba bam..." Li Xiang:....(how come the rhythm and lyrics changed from kindergarten melody to a battle song Chapter 70 - Home Sweet Home(blush) There was a large open space surrounded by rows of neatly distributed houses. There seemed to be a giant white wall surrounding the city. It was too far to see clearly from the sky but except for some buildings Li Xiang helped build, before last time everything else still not finished building, you can see that the city lacks resources, well we only left for a month at most, the development can be considered steady not fast yet not slow. "Should we take a stroll?", Li Xiang says, I had no reason to refuse so I nod calmly, despite my lack of reaction I was slightly interested after all this is related to my kingdom''s fate. after regaining my senses I find ourselves standing in front of the giant gate, no need to comment on the magnificent of the gate engraved with the spiral dragon that was personally built by Li Xiang, I have to give it to him, the obsidian stone really did ignite his creative talent. we walk through the gate without hindrance, no one came to stop us for some reason maybe someone recognized us, maybe they all knew us, for humans, I never bothered remembering unless they gave me a certain impression, the refuges certainly do not possess such ability, you can see that the first waves we gathered are either handicapped men or shelter deserters, some are rough in the edges the other is pitiful to a degree.in conclusion, talented individuals can be counted with fingers. Li Ge and I continue walking forward passing by the heated eyes of the masses, I can also hear their curious chatters "Who are they? are they from this shelter ?" "so handsome, they must be ability users !!" "you say that girl has white hair and blue eyes, is he a foreigner?" ... ... I stand shocked after the woman''s comment reminded me, I slowly lower my eyes to see my outfit hesitantly, afraid of meeting the disaster "hisss", I inhale a handful of air while blood rushed a marathon to my head directly making me dizzy "my dignity !!!", the idea of losing my dignity in front of everyone, especially Li Xiang blew my psychological wall, I then knew that nothing can hold me from crying, the reason why I didn''t mind before was simply because it was in front of strangers that I won''t meet another time, now I have been seen by a lot of people inside the place I live in, you tell me won''t my news travel between the folks!!! I directly stare daggers at Li Xiang, obviously blaming him for not reminding me. I walk with big footsteps while clenching my hands and shrinking my head looking at the ground toward the traitor Li Xiang, I grab his hand and pull him to run to a narrow street empty of any living organism, obviously, he can''t shake the previous Li Xiang and it''s even more possible to shake the current him who started his cultivation journey, of course, if using other means no one can shake him without a lost except Erha, the pampered prince who can''t be denied. "Why didn''t you tell me I was still wearing this!!!!", "huh? I never middle with what people want to wear, if you like it just wear it?!", says Li Xiang making a complex expression as if he was misunderstood completely hiding the fact he was deliberate. "hmph, turn around I''m changing my clothes ", I snort dissatisfied about his incompetence, seriously how hard could it be to exclaim or mention my look!!! didn''t bother him? I know I look good at everything but still, he should think normally, how can a man wear a skirt? I thought about how people who just saw me will react when they realize I''m a man, and my head once again blushes red as I wear my normal modern-looking clothes, a white shirt with a jean jacket on top, and my favorite beige pants. I double-check making sure nothing is embarrassing was left on my body then go call to continue strolling but just when he was about to call him he hesitated, although he wants to check the city building process, but the embarrassment was still eating him alive, forget being a fish he now wants to be a rabbit, dig a hole underground and hide inside for months. "Li Ge I don''t wanna stroll anymore, let''s just go back", right after I said this I remembered that I still didn''t place the manor I took from the mirror world "I want to show you the house I took for us!!", I said with eyes filled with stars looking in anticipation for Li Xiang''s reaction Oblivious to what he said, Li Xiang froze, the overwhelming feeling was gushing uncontrollably in riot "our house", he says mindlessly, only inside he felt the word burning his gorge, hence he woke up from the trance and looked at Erha to make sure he heard it right . "Why are you not talking, is it that you don''t believe me ?!!! I will build us a big house ", I say while emphasizing with my arms wide the house length. ''sigh'', after seeing the innocent look on his fish eyes, his mood did not diminish alas his anticipation grew bigger, he already surrendered to the fact that his fish is an airhead and it will take time to hook, still, he had to admit that some disappointment didn''t diminish. "I believe you, I can''t wait to live together in our home", his word was slow and contained a certain ambiguously, that of course, Erha didn''t detect. Erha jump ran ahead of Li Xiang in a good mood, the man who previously wanted to turn into a rabbit to hide underground turned into a hopping rabbit sweeping the embarrassment away. Unknowingly outside their happy bubble, a handsome dark-skinned man with a pair of golden eyes stood outside the wall on top of a tree branch witnessing the entire scene. Chapter 71 - (house Tour)an Unexpected Guest I look behind me to check if Li Ge is still following me but seeing that he kept waking slowly acting all cool at this point I couldn''t hold it in, ''tsk'' i click my tongue, walk back directly grab his wrist leading him ahead with fast footsteps in the direction of the beach. "We just need to find a suitable place to put our house in now", after I said this I turn my head around looking for a big empty space in a good piece of land, I insist on getting the best out of everything especially when it comes to where I''ll live. "what about here?", brother Li points his finger to a slightly rocky area near the beach, although the space is wide and suitable to build a timber Frame house, Li Xiang doesn''t know that the house I''m talking about is actually an ancient Chinese manor, as a Chinese person he will definitely love it and just thinking about his expression when he found out sends shivers of excitement. "can''t wait to see the look in his face hihihi", I giggle quietly so as not to rise his suspicion,'' my surprise can''t be spoiled !!'' it took some hours inspecting the terrain next to the beach, don''t ask why next to the beach, I''m a merman that''s enough explanation. up to now, the only place that matched my esthetic and was suitable to put the entire compound in is the small forest, we can just make some space in the middle for us to build. "Brother Li !! let''s make some space in the middle of the forest!!!" a light tap falls on my shoulder," let me come", Li says subsequently walks upfront "don''t cut all the trees, just enough for an area of 50 thousand square meters" "that much?!", LiXiang looks at Erha shocked, he originally thought that they will be building a three-story house, looking at it now my fish is indeed not suitable to live inside a normal house, rather than treating him as a lover I might have to treat him as an empress? thinking about it this way, it doesn''t sound bad and appropriate, if I recall he once did mention that he was a king, with no further ado he takes out a sword from his portable space then start slashing the trees while paying attention to Erha, making sure he doesn''t leave his sight or to be honest he couldn''t take his eyes away from his silly and indescribably cute fish. it didn''t take long, only a few minutes and the place cleared up. ''clap-clap'', I clap my hands acknowledging the amazing feat, "my turn!!", I copy a movie phrase, flip my hair behind then roll my sleeves up ready to make some magic (and stunning the Chinese man beside me) no extra or magical effect just ''puff'' was heard and an ancient Chinese gate in front of us, it had multi-tiered roofs on top with the pillars painted in red, the pillar was decorated with intricate designs and Chinese calligraphy that I did not understand, the most eye-catching was the two mythical beasts sculpted on both pillars, a dragon and a Phoenix. beside Erha stood Li Xiang with eyes wide open but contradictory to what others thought, he was actually thinking,'' i really need to think about the empress treatment '', the manor Chinese structure was not the only thing that made him overthink the new treatment plan, but also the name writing in the plank ''Wei Zifu'', why is the manor called after the name of the ancient empress !!! "hey, what do you think? are you shocked? aren''t I powerful?...", I bomber question after question after I caught the other''s shocked expression, if it weren''t for his hand to pat my head and interrupt me, I''ll definitely continue asking, this how much I am happy as if I caught his handle to the point I wanted to speak out loud ''behold my powers!!'' we step inside into the courtyard compound, there was an open yard surrounded by single-story rooms. the construction is symmetrical. The main house is on the central north-south axis, and the less-important structures are positioned on the west and east sides, the water pound I hid in that time was also still, before I didn''t have time to focus on surrounding only this pound left an impression on me. After two minutes of walking, I witnessed many pounds of water, even a small lake underneath the wooden bridge, a lot of water is a good sign, now I don''t have to wait for the bathtub to be filled in water, I can directly hop into the lake when I feel uncomfortable. ''sigh'', we fish are really not meant for adventure and hard work right after we reached the main big house, a gush of wind passes by, and a black shadow flashed in front of us, seeing this Li Xiang pulls Erha behind him and make a defensive pose staring at the invited guest, Li''s reaction fell on my eyes and brake into a cold sweat, only one reason can make change his superior and ''not putting bugs into his eyes'' pose, that is simply ''danger''!! which means the opponent is a threat !! "brother Li", I cry anxiously as I clutch his sleeve shaking from fear, but he didn''t respond to me or turn his head my way, just kept looking straight thus kindling my curiosity so I lean my head to the side to take a look. ''gasp'' ''i recognize those pair of eyes!!'' ''he''s the guy who stole a kiss from me that night!!!'' knowing this I couldn''t help myself but take another look at him, the features are handsome, the eyebrows are long and straight, curly black hair, and a pair of beautiful almond golden eyes. the combination of his curly long bangs falling on his forehead and his uninterested expression made him look lazy just like a cat, a black cat, and I love cats!!! Chapter 72 - Jealous Much? all of sudden a current of cold hit me and made me shiver all over," huh? why is it cold all of sudden?!", it then came to me, "I''m a fish, how can it be possible to feel cold?" I look towards the current''s direction to spot a gloomy Li Xiang staring at me with a scary face before I complain I couldn''t help but gulp, "why are you glaring at me? so fierce? I didn''t do anything yet!!" "what were you planning to do ?", says brother Li with an aloof tone. why is he making me look bad? am I that unreasonable of a person? I just wanted to talk to the cat man? "I just wanted to ask him something!!", I cross my arms and puff my cheeks to show that I''m so upset ''cough'' ''cough'' the cough brought our attention back to the person of our discussion, although this man look like a cat and he seem to have a crush on me which is understandable, I don''t like getting interrupted, so in addition to Li Xiang I glared at him to show my dissatisfaction, obviously, our dissatisfaction differs. hence, the man didn''t seem to mind us he just yawned out of nowhere, found a place to sit then looked straight at me. I''ve gotta be honest being stared at by him made me nervous, the feeling was foreign, the man''s gaze seemed to scan every inch of me, as a single normal man the number of confessions I got in my life can be counted with one hand and they were all women at most they will sneak a look from afar or lower their gaze when they meet my gaze, now that met someone''s who not only shows his affection in public but also so daring to steal a kiss, i .... ''blush'', I feel shy both of Erha and the man''s reactions fell into Li Xiang''s eyes like a needle poking his eyeballs, invisible fume came out of his head, and with no farther wait, he takes a sword from his space, ready to slice this stinky man to pieces, if he doesn''t kill him he will be unable to sleep a night in peace!!! seeing this I panic and hurriedly call him "brother Li!! what are you doing ?" "move!!", Li coldly orders I step in front of him to stop him, "let''s be civilized !! let''s ask him why he''s here", seriously aren''t you supposed to be the rational one !! "what''s the point of asking? other than you what else can it be!!", Li Xiang lash out. I know he''s right but it''s too shameful to admit it so I decided to act like a white lotus, "don''t misunderstand, how can he possibly..." the man interrupts me "I did come for you", when Li Xiang heard he could not help but grit his teeth and tighten his grip holding the sword but when he was about to take another step the cat-like man spoke again "I came to protect you", the man says simply and shortly which made me suspect whether he likes riddles or is just too lazy to speak. Immediately, blue veins started appearing on top of Li Xiang''s head,'' he seriously couldn''t handle this man any longer, who the hell does he think he is? this is totally mocking him !! does he see him as decoration?!!'' "I''ll give you two choices whether you come back with me or stay here, I suggest you chose the first option, that will guaranty you complete safety", for the first time since he appeared the man said a long sentence, I would''ve applauded his efforts if it weren''t for the growling wolf behind me, so before the other pounces I speak up, "why? do I know you? I definitely don''t know you, why take the trouble to protect me? " "reason....", the man sluggishly says before he stops talking "...." after a moment of silence he continues, "120039 years ago I met a mermaid, she also had blue eyes and white hair just like you, even the looks are slightly similar, that mermaid was ..." I suspected he will recount the classic "falling in love with a mermaid ", and" substitute lover" till I hear the next sentence "the last mermaid on earth, and I suspect that you''re her reincarnation ", he points his finger at me "huh? how on earth did you come up with such a conclusion !!!", I cried out completely bewildered, there''s nothing to speculate here, I''m not from this world!! there''s no way for me to be here reincarnation !! "how? other than being a mermaid, he''s eyeing you, he even took the trouble to examine you, and...", another unfinished sentence followed by silence, "you smell like her", "Besides how can there be such a coincidence, the first mermaid to reappear was you ", he adds this sentence quietly almost like muttering as if he was addressing himself. although Li Xiang was enraged he did not miss the key points, this man said he lived more than thousands of years, he also mentioned that someone was eyeing Erha, why did he not mention his name? "let me assure you I''m definitely not her !!!", I got flustered that I waved my hands everywhere, trying my best to stop his expectations, such a sad love story! how can I deceive his feelings !! when the man heard this his attitude underwent a complete change, the aura around him turned gloomy and depressing while his eyes looked sharper. ''step'' ''step'' the man slowly walked towards me, and it got me so scared, the man looked like he was about to kill someone, ''what does he mean? kill me if I''m not her?!! should I lie?'' I turn my head toward Li Xiang asking for help, unfortunately, Li Seems to be frozen still in his place only his eyes felt alive looking at me. ''tap'', hearing the loud and close step noise right beside me I look back horrified, and unconsciously I step back, step by step the man follows me until my back seems to hit a wall. (author: brothers and sisters let me see if you can guess what is gonna happen next !!!" Chapter 73 - I Wrote A Book ,i Named It "the Classics Of Kabedon" ''bam'' his hand slams the wall right next to my head and a hot breath falls on my face, bewildered I look up to meet the eyes of the man "then that wouldn''t be good for you now, would it?" "huh?" "if you''re not her then I can only take you as her son or offspring ", the man''s face got closer almost touching my ear, "if that was the case then I''ll really have to kill you, except she won''t dare" after the man finished this sentence his face softens, his eyes bend and a kind smile appears on his face then says, "I''m sorry I just got agitated, you don''t mind me " I shake my head hurriedly not planning to interact any longer with him, even my imaginary tear is about to be spilled out !! so I push with my hands his chest, unexpectedly the man''s chest is harder than the wall behind me, and I couldn''t help myself but grope a few times. "do you like what you''re touching?", the man''s hoarse voice woke me up from my stupor, due to my embarrassment I could no longer hold my head up, next I just started struggling without any success, I dodge left a hand stops me, I dodge right a leg stops me!! oh my god!!! I''m totally trapped inside the kabedon!! I had long admired the magic of kabedon since high school days, the trapping technique looks full of flaws, though no one could escape it till our day, furthermore, the technique can be used in many forms, the classic one-arm pose, and the high leg performance, and the all creative poses which can be gymnastically and artistically created; all in all the formation is powerful and it''s more impossible to escape from it once it got sealed by ''the kiss''. I always wanted to try it but now that I''m experiencing it and in this position, I felt hopeless and panicked, since I''m hopeless then forget it, I had long studied the art of kabedon and I from all people know that it''s impossible to escape, the final result I resign to my destiny, close my eyes and wait for my demise. Unknown to Erha, this scene fell into Li Xiang''s eyes, he watched how little he struggled and how obedient he became the next moment, a screw seems to twist his brain almost making him crazy so he unleashes everything loaded inside of him subconsciously and magically tears his restriction. at this moment, the man was about to retreat when the gravity and world effect played a joke on him, he slipped, hence he reached his arm to support his body by holding the wall, once again, this scene appeared from the direction of Li Xiang like they were kissing. a nuclear explosion inside Li Xiang''s head instantly erased his sanity, his eyes bloodshot, steam came out of his skin, and like a beast he sprint directly towards the man, wishing to tear him to shreds. the next moment a light shone from the two-man sticking together, the light enveloped them and blinded the murderous Li Xiang awakening him from his rage mode, the light gradually regressed until one standing figure reappeared. "huh? what happened?", I say completely dumbfounded and almost speechless, the following event simply didn''t make any sense!!! I look down to see the black cat standing on the ground, most of the time I might e called clueless but even I can guess that this cat is that man just look at her eyes, even if it''s not him the only possibility left is that it must be related. but this is not important, I turn around and run toward brother Li anxiously till I see him back to normal, I didn''t care about the bloodshot eyes or the overly red skin I just went and hoped to hug him seeking some psychological comfort, the kabedon effect is strong, some people couldn''t rid of it shadow for many days, luckily hugging brother Li worked out, my restless nerves loosened up and for a moment I thought,'' it feels so safe next to Li Xiang'' Li Xiang who previously was about to die with jealousy and was suddenly hugged by his beloved didn''t know whether to laugh or cry ?! the feelings were too complex, in someway he hated Erha in another he loved him crazy, this situation never happened before, although he knows that his fish attracts bees and flies at least none of them dare to approach in his presence, looking at today accidents makes him realize that the only way for him to win over Erha is to drive the bees and flies away with a determined frowning face he mutters, "the only way to keep him y my side" then hugs Erha by his waist pulling him toward him. the man who just turned into a cat and was instantly ignored was hindered speechless, these two didn''t take him into their eyes at all !! "meow", when the man tried to bring back the two shameless attention this came out of his mouth instead. the kitty:"...." Erha and Li Xiang:"..." the universe:"...." a few minutes later, the awkward situation passed and the recently transformed man realized that he turned into a cat!!!! "Why did I turn unto a cat? what''s going on?!!!", the kitty cried out, obviously what was heard was continued meowing "What did you do!!!", the black kitty pointed at Erha I look at the retired looking black cat pointing her paws at me with an awkward expression, I don''t understand what it saying but I can guess he was blaming me for turning him into a cat "I didn''t do it I''m a fish, I''m not a cat god, if I can turn you unto something then I''ll turn you into shrimp!!!" , I explain myself although the man left a bad impression one I still don''t wanna take the blame for something I didn''t do besides what if he turns back and takes revenge on me!!! Chapter 74 - Awkward Situation "you say, do want to try cat stew", Li Xiang suddenly suggested "huh? are you still angry because he traped you before? I don''t think he''s a bad guy", I give brother Li one high, one low eyebrow expression I look at him up and down, the look down at myself to show that nothing wrong happened to us, "look he didn''t hurt us, just let it go?" black lines fell on top of Li Xiang''s head, looking at the man he loves defending a stranger made him sour that he did not control his emotions and ended up lashing out "still defending him!! don''t tell me you really fell for him ? " "What nonsense are you spouting!!!", I cry out to defend myself but my red cheeks betrayed me, of course, that doesn''t mean I fell for him, I was just shy when he mentioned it. "hmph", Li Xiang''s response was a sneer then facing him with his back. seeing his reaction I cry out, "brother Li you''re acting like a child!!!", ''more like eating vinegar'', I added this thought inside "I''m not talking to you anymore!!!", I shout at him then walk with long strides to the cat I squat down thereafter rested my chin on my hands, "do you know why you turned into a cat? or is it possible that this is your true form?", the second assumption seems feasible, the man always gave me a cat-like feeling, lazy, grumpy and arrogant. the man who just turned unto a cat was bewildered, he was a cat? he has nothing to do with cats he''s a dragon!!! he''s a mighty earth dragon!!!! sadly what came out from his mouth is the milky meowing that almost made Erha squeal. "cute", I got so excited that I forgot the previous anger and put all my attention on the cat the man would originally feel offended if he was called cute but somehow he thought that it is not that bad when it comes out from Erha, especially when he caught the stinky expression on the man''s face standing in a distance, he turns to look back at Erha, hence his eyes caught sight of a glowing earing crystal worn by Erha. his eyes brighten and quickly made a decisive jump directly towards the ear holding the earing, once his eyes met the earing he sensed the magical fluctuation similar to the white light that made him turn into a cat, he then recalled that he seems to make contact with the earing when he unexpectedly lost balance more like he was sucked by some invisible power like gravity. as expected once he touched the earing once again the same blinding white light surrounded him, after a while, it subsided tracing a human figure then showing the original look of the man. right after the man felt that his body returned he jumped back without delay putting some distance, not too far nor too close just right for his voice to be heard and staying away from the source that insulted his existence," where did you get this earing!!", he points at his right ear "huh?", I swap my eyeballs to the corner of my eyes and once I caught the soft radiant I understood everything, this earing seems to be the cause for his transformation into a cat still I feel something is not right ''gasp'', I never wore an earring!!! how can that be ? did someone put it on me when I was asleep? and when did it appear!!!! nevertheless, the reason doesn''t matter I just need to get rid of it, who knows it might be my turn to turn into a cat!! I try to pull it out without result, the more I pulled and it didn''t budge the more I got scared, it''s like being hunted by a big hairy spider!!! I turn toward my savior and with a pleading face, I run in front of him. "brother Li ,brother Li !!! help me out!! I don''t know the earing appeared on my ear, you take it away !!" Li Xiang who was still angry and give Erha a lesson by ignoring him a couple of days saw the teardrops gathering on the corner of his eyes, the skin got whiter from fright and the overall pleading let him look frail like a flower about to be plucked, this made him think, will he look like this in bed? thinking about made his blood boil but the years of experience helped him subside his desires, returning to his senses he felt the scalding gaze from Erha and it somehow made him feel guilty, so he decided to compromise and go help him out. when he reached his hand to his ear, he caught with the corner of his eyes the abnormal movement from the eye yellowed man, he seemed to be resisting moving forward, more like resisting an invisible force pulling him ahead. at this point, it''s not hard to guess which factor caused this phenomenon , his eyes focus back on Erha''s ear precisely the crystal earring shaped like a lotus. "Brother Li !!! hurry and take it away!! I don''t wanna turn into cat!!!", I look at the hand frozen in the air, thinking that he might be hesitating so I grab his hand and directly pull it into his earing. the next moment a blinding light once again appears enveloping them both, when it subsided a dog with beautiful black and white thick coat appeared. "oh my god !!! is this a husky!!!", I exclaim loudly almost squealing but I held it in, after all, how can a man squeal? isn''t that throwing my face!!!? Although I said this, my eyes stayed still watching the husky with big familiar black eyes , when i suddenly attempted to tease Li Xiang ,an idea popped out ,so i look toward the golden eyed man then at the husky and with an evil smirk i say ,"adopting a cat and a hhusky doesn''t look that bad " Chapter 75 - I Got Two Followers I continuously keep looking between brother Li and the stranger man with complicated thoughts, the earing that came out from nowhere and both men turned into animals. I ask with a wide smile on my face, "what the hell is going on? , hiding my excitement about the ''animal transformation '' discovery. I grab Brother''s Li paw and pulled it to touch my earing, right after they made contact, the same light reappeared and Li Xiang turned back into his human body. the feeling of turning unto a dog was not a good experience for Li Xiang, so when he turned back his eyebrows "wow, brother Li your second brother is so mighty !!!", I couldn''t help myself from commenting when I caught with my eyes the big weapon usually hidden inside his pants? after Li Xiang heard Erha, he suddenly felt cold so when he bent his head to look down subconsciously, he froze up for two seconds then hurried up to hide his shame and took some clothes from his space spatial space. after Li Xiang wore his clothes, both of us turned our attention towards the stranger standing at a close distance. "Why are you not leaving?", ask Li Xiang with a smug face "....", the man did not answer he just stood with his eyes glued on my earing, after a few minutes he looked back at Li Xiang, "it has nothing to do with you " "hmph, stop acting, it''s not like you have a choice!!", Li Xiang sneers in contempt "Brother Li, what are talking about ?", I exclaim " look at him he can''t even take a one step back ", says brother Li I do as he said and look at the man with wide eyes, indicating him to step back for me to see, honestly, I doubt what Li Xiang said, how can someone be capable to step back, what is he ? a car that can''t go backward? sometimes he gets so silly, as I watch to see brother Li''s joke the man really didn''t move for half an hour "you don''t say, you actually can''t !!!", my eyes were about to pop out when I realized this the man nods knowledging his shortcut without making a fuss or changing his expression, he kept his cold lazy demeanor. actually, he had already figured out what was going on, the earing seems to bouned him so he can''t bypass a certain distance from it, this nothing to be upset about, he had lived for ages, experienced and witnessed a lot of things, being bound to an object doesn''t necessary means the end of the world, he just needs to a crack a way to escape its shackles, and for the time being his purpose has always been to stay close to Erha and protect him; so it can be considered achieved. "as you can see, I can no longer leave your side", the stranger explains calmly, too calmly that even his words didn''t possess any emotional fluctuation almost like a cyber "what do you mean?", hearing what he said I felt a premonition making my body jolt subconsciously. the man narrowed his eyes and looked at me with his serious eyes, "We have no choice but to stick together, your earing cast a ban on me " "That can''t be !!! you''re talking nonsense !!!", I retort him "not only I can''t leave you but he also can''t ", after he said this the man points at Li Xiang and I follow along with my eyes. "it''s true, I just tried to walk back a little bit far but I couldn''t leave, it felt like I was impressed inside a bubble ", Li Xiang nods his head with a solemn face "do you mean to say that because you touched the earing you now can no longer stay away from me!!!", I say with horrified eyes, it took me longer to digest the news but that wasn''t because I''m slow but because I didn''t dare to think about it, just thinking about it make me shivers, it sounded like they were telling me that from today on I can''t have any privacy !!!! although I was happy that I can turn them into cute animals at first, sticking to him all the time is a no!! "I don''t wanna, I don''t wanna !!!", right after I thought about losing my privacy, the world seemed to shatter like a screen glass, I then threw a tantrum, kicking the ground, laying and rolling forward and backward on the ground, hugging my legs, and swinging myself on the ground as I spill my pearl tears fountain all over the place. the two men who got trapped looked at this scene with complicated thoughts, only both of them thought the same thing: "Are we that hateful ?" in the end, Li Xiang who was always weak to Erha''s crying couldn''t help but reach forward to comfort his pitiful fish, he must be upset to stay on the same roof with that creep, although he thought that the problem can be solved by killing him but Erha doesn''t like him killing and he will particularly not want him to die. thinking of this he turns his head toward the gold-eyed man then gives him a stinky look that had a slight killing intent hidden in. ''just find a place to kill him!!!'', after he thought this, the killing intent couldn''t stay hidden and irrupted like a volcano wishing to swallow this bastard. "I ''m going home", all of sudden Erha stood up and announced, cutting the showdown between them. "We are home?", says Li Xiang "I''m going to my room!!!", I cry out "oh", Li Xiang exclaimed and followed along with the other man behind him "don''t follow me!!!", I cry out again both Li Xiang and the golden-eyed man "..."(speechless ), for some reason they looked at each other with matching expression, both conveying that they were wronged. I go inside a random room then close the door so hard that it made a loud ''Baam!!'' in front of their faces, who would''ve thought I just took 7 steps ahead and two bodies broke down the wooden door . Erha who didn''t want to believe the truth: "..." (Speechless ) a few minutes later after waking up from the shock and seeing the bitter truth I can only scream internally ''my old age!!!'' Chapter 76 - The Secret Behind The Lotus Earring "Erha, don''t be mad anymore," says Li Xiang "I''m not mad!!!", I retort loudly then dive inside the water not waiting for their response "...." "then can you get out from the pool?", Li asks patiently I show my face above water than answer him, "I''m a fish? why do you want me out from the water!!do you want me to die!!" "Erha be good and come out, if you keep moving forward I''m afraid we will be the ones to die", Li Xiang held his head hopeless, they had already been half soaking in the waters for hours and he started to have a headache. "Hmph, I''ll go out but you have to follow my rules if you wanna follow me !!!", I cross my arms with a puffed face "as you wish " , brother Li says retaining his calm demeanor. "Why are you agreeing so fast? I didn''t even start listing my rules!!", I give him a stinky face, did he think by agreeing so face he can distract me, dream on!!! I know that I''m being unreasonable but I can''t help it since yesterday I felt my mood swings getting worst and worst, I easily get irritated and my stomach hurts, my head hurts, my muscle aches and my joint also hurts, I previously didn''t pay attention and the pain wasn''t that painful at most I just felt uncomfortable, now it is bearable but I get dizzy from time to time. ''sigh'', after I calmed down a little bit inside the water, I get out to start my new life sticking between two sweaty men, watching me like a paparazzi camera. seeing that Erha finally decided to get out from the pound, the two men felt relieved after all who wants to stay soaked all day, one is a human and the other is an earth dragon although the earth attribute is compatible with water, will not hurt him still it''s not enjoyable to soak for a long time. after I took three steps away from the pound, my vision shook then two similar pictures seem to separate and connect continually until everything went black. just at the moment that Erha''s body swayed and was about to fall, both men rushed to hold him "EErha , are yyou ok?", Li Xiang''s voice was cracked revealing his anxious mood "do you have a doctor? go call him", the usually uncared and cold-blooded man got frightened that his concern could no longer be hidden for the first time since the two men met compromised and put their differences behind, Li Xiang held Erha behind his back and with the man next to him, they flashed into the previous villa where Li''s mother lived. he decided to go there because he knows that his mother learned some medical treatment when she was in the military, since he stayed outside the city for too long, he did not know if they had recruited any doctor so the most practical decision is to first find someone who can apply emergency treatment while they look for a doctor. Li Xiang didn''t stop to knock on the door, he directly knocks the door away and goes in once he stepped inside he started shouting, "mom, we need you, Erha fainted!!!" a drowsy and sluggish voice came from the stairs, obviously, Li''s mother just woke up "what''s the fuss about, didn''t he just faint, it should be just sugar loss " Li Xiang didn''t pay her any attention, he just went directly inside the guestroom and puts him gently and carefully on a sofa bed then says, "can you check on him?". she rolls her eyes around then walks closer to check Erha''s pulse, the next moment her eyes widen and she freezes in place "How can that be ?", she mutters as she takes the other hand to check her pulse only to react the same way, after she seems to realize something she looked between Erha and her son with complicated feelings looking at his mother''s sympathetic gaze made him assume bad scenarios, he know that he shouldn''t conclude so fast especially when his mother is not professional with the medical field still the anxiety was playing with his mind "what is it ?!! what''s wrong with him?!!!" Li Xiang did not control his voice nor his strength and ended up shouting and breaking a small part of the chair where he was putting his hand. Li''s mother looks at him up and down with a scornful look then says, "look at you, find the new love forget the old one? unfilial son!! " "sit down and let me explain!!" Li Xiang sits with tight nerves even though he couldn''t bear sitting at this time, but hearing his mom tune, he felt slightly relieved so he obeyed. "son tell me the truth, how can such a frail and pretty person be a man" "what are you talking about, how is this related to his well being ", Li Xiang''s words showed his dissatisfaction, how can his mother crack a joke at this time " "don''t glare at me !! when I checked his pulse I found that his pulse waves also show increases in pulse wave energy, representative pulse wave area, systolic phase, and blood vessel resistance.do you know what does this means?" Li Xiang kept quiet and only increased his frown "these are period symptoms " "huh?!", Li exclaims "you heard me well, these are symptoms women experience once a month ", she looks at him with dissatisfaction for cutting her sentence, so after glaring at him she continues talking "but I find it weird , why did nothing come out ?", she says then swap her eyes down at that area "mom!!! he''s a man I saw it with my own eyes!!!, if you don''t wanna heal him, forget it I''ll go find a doctor", Li Xiang ended up lashing out at his mother then went to hold Erha before striding out of the house with blazing anger. Li''s mother left behind inside the guestroom, stood with frowning eyes, she knows her son better than anyone although he changer after the outbreak of the apocalypse she knows that he will never lie in this situation. if that''s the case how can explain how a man can have such a pulse !!! ''sigh'' forget it , maybe she really did make a mistake (author: pretty sisters and handsome brothers, make sure to keep sheering me up, thank you !!) Chapter 77 - Special Body Constitution inside a wide room, lays a white-haired youth looking all fragile and pretty on a bed, his complexion didn''t look good and from time to time, one can hear some low grunts and moans, next to him sits Li Xiang while the other stood leaning on the wall. "this way doctor", a hurried voice sounds outside the door before the doors open, revealing a middle-aged woman, contrary to what a doctor usually looks like she wore casual clothes, slightly torn from the sleeves. behind her stood Xu Kong sweating buckets, he had to run around looking for a doctor alone in the middle of the night because those two refused to help, luckily the city notes every residence information so he only needed to go to the office and check the peppers, then order the guards to bring her. the woman felt the heavy atmosphere making her feel uncomfortable, but her professional expertise let her not delay and directly walk to check on her patient, in these times the city lacks medical resources so she can only resort to the ancient Chinese methods of checking the pulse. the doctor''s movement looked skillful and slick which made Li Xiang trust her expert, not like quack mom, she seriously told me that a man is having his period. once the woman retracted her hand, Li Xiang asked, "how is he?" "Nothing is serious she just fainted because of lower blood pressure, lower blood sugar, anemia, and a more sensitive vagal response. this time was more severe than others probably because she''s going through hormonal changes in her body during her period ", the woman simply explains without paying attention to Li Xiang''s reaction "are you kidding me?", Li says threateningly hearing what he said she frowns, "I will never play around when it comes to my patient" "then explain to me, why would a man get period?", Li yells, at this point he was really contemplating whether he should strangle her or not, can he really leave his fish''s life to this quack? this time it was the doctor''s turn to get shocked, "are you kidding me", her shock didn''t seem faked and she didn''t look like she was lying, still mistaking his fish for a girl somehow made him offended, probably because he knew that if Erha heard it he will definitely cry. so he got angry and subsequently retorted trying to defend the honor of his fish, "hmph, I will never lie when it comes to my darling!!!" although she was skeptical about what he said she still went to recheck, after all, how can a man be this pretty, isn''t that just stepping on our women''s face ?! she gives Erha a second look but the more she looked the more she was sure that he''s not a man, so she came up with an assumption, she won''t be crossdressing right, with her looks she might be a heroine crossdressing !!!! after she held her patient''s hand, she instantly regains her senses and her professional efficiency, her shocked face changes into a serious unblinking one giving all her focus on reading Erha''s pulse. this time her eyes wide opened with her mouth open, she now started to doubt her medical competence, it is true that her patient is going through a period and it is also true that he''s a man so how am I supposed to explain this? "for the time being, there is no life-threatening problem, he will wake after a while as for the problem I''m afraid I need high-tech equipment if I want to get a detailed scan of her situation. I frown, this is what he was afraid to hear, high tech equipment, he doubts there is still one that can work, the only way to get them is to search for blueprints or dissolve the machines and learn from the start how to build them, on both cases they will take time. "We also can''t leave aside the probability of mutation, the world changed, all lives form mutated, this might be considered a kind of mutation, from what I felt from his pulse, his hormones are undergoing changes, maybe in the future his insides will also change, for the sake of surveying over his health I will visit him daily ", said the doctor but not only because she cared for the patient but also because she saw hope, everyone can see that the number of women is getting less and less each day, this might result on human''s extinction, other life forms had already mutated to cope with this world, why can''t we? "This might be the key to solving the human population !!", she unconsciously mumbles both the two men with good hearing ability standing beside Erha heard her only they did not understand but since it has nothing to do with Erha plus the fact that they were so preoccupied worrying about him. Time is fleeting, and in a blink of an eye, it is morning. I open my eyes confused and for some reason, I felt so sluggish that I didn''t bother to go up. "you woke up? how are you feeling ?", brother''s Li voice came out from beside me "huh? Li Xiang? you?", I turn up my face to see brother Li and the gold-eyed man, "what are you doing inside my room?" Li Xiang saw the silly look on his face and felt funny," you forgot that we can''t be separated? besides, you fainted" I nod my head slightly then I look down at my stomach, just now it started to suddenly burn and hurt, I didn''t want to groan so I bit my mouth and held myself from revealing my disgrace, after all, I''m a great fish king!!! seeing that his beloved is trying so hard to hold his pain, Li Xiang felt so distressed so he got closer, brushed a few white hair strands from his forehead, then gently held his chin high so I can see his face, the next moment an enthralling scent passed by his nose. ''BAM!!'', something slammed open inside him, his heartbeat accelerated and his body got tenser, he next closes his eyes bewitched by the smell. ''Sniff '' ''sniff'' when he opened his eyes, Beautifull lips like petals fell into his eyes, the pitiful lip was being bitting by white shiny teeth but also looked like they were asking me to take a bite to try, I switch my eyes up to catch the rosy cheeks then slightly bent eyes filled with mist and some drops of water in the corner of his eyes, the long eyelashes fluttering from time to time like ... ''gulp'' Chapter 78 - On Behalf Of Mimos Memory the strange fragrance made Li Xiang''s consciousness became more and more sluggish, and there seemed to be a fire in his body, which was burning more and more, there was a faint heat flow between his legs, and a large piece of fabric was wet, he couldn''t help but gently embrace the person in his arms and smelling a puff from that fragrance from his neck. when the evil thoughts showed up in his heart, a hand grabbed him from behind his collars and pulled him away then directly threw him on the floor. through the process, I was extremely agitated and confused because the moment brother Li got closer to me, his eyes felt weird and aggressive like a beast watching his prey, and by the time he hugged me, I couldn''t react and didn''t even think of pushing him first because I was petrified like a statue and second because I wasn''t sure after all isn''t it just a feeling besides brother Li only hugged me and did nothing wrong, what if I hurt his feelings when he just came to hug me because he cared for me !! I can''t be that hard-hearted plus I totally trust brother Li !! the man simply points at Li Xiang laying on the floor then simply says, "you stay away" surprisingly not only did not Brother li complain but also obeyed and went a little bit further, at this moment Li Xiang felt ashamed rather than hating the stranger for throwing him away like a sack of potato, he was grateful to him cause if the man didn''t stop him there he''s afraid he might take his action farther and scare his fish. "I own you one ...", he just realized he didn''t know his name the man knew what he meant so he sluggishly says, "Suelo" "huh?", the word seems to come out from nowhere and unconsciously utter an exclamation "call me Suelo", he repeats looking at the interaction between the two I suddenly felt left out, "what are you guys talking about ?", after I asked, I stepped out of the bed attempting to approach them the two men in front shouted out at the same time "don''t approach!!! ", what more devastating was the look on their faces as if they saw a ghost, don''t tell me I got left out!!!! oblivious to Erha''s thoughts, both Li Xiang and Suelo had already realized that something is wrong with Erha, Suelo as a dragon who lived through ages there was nothing that he didn''t see plus the fact that such a case is similar to many creatures, simply called ''estrus" , although he can''t be sure because not all symptoms appeared on him only the alluring fragrance applies. on the other hand, Li Xiang had also thought of some possibilities, one of them is the doctor''s diagnosis and he''s now suspect that Erha''s body is undergoing changes. "Why are you looking at me like that!!! you''re scaring me!!!", looking at how one is looking at me with sympathetic eyes while the others seem to be grieving, made scared, and even made me think that I''m possibly terminally ill!!! not only the possibility of my disease is incurable but it is also contagious, this explains why they overreacted when I woke up and also how Suele hurried to separate brother Li from me even asking me to stay away from them!!!! "buhu!!!my youth!!!my beauty!! my achievement !!! all are gone !!", I slap my thighs while a large volume of tears flowed steadily, my face is red and blotchy, my eyes are bloodshot and because i got a lump in my throat, my voice started cracking, "not only that but ..I''m also ...meant to turn into a lonely ghost!!!! it then came to me that I left my kitten at home, the poor thing must''ve died from hunger "Mimo!!! daddy is coming back to keep you company !!!", I fell on my knees in distress crying for my poor cat she must''ve died all alone if I also die alone will I be able to accompany it in the afterlife? ''sigh'', Li Xiang had always known that his fish was different from others, he had a boundless imagination and explosive emotions, most people will find it troubling but he liked it, though he prefers when he laughs more, seeing him crying pitifully with puffy eyelids, scrubbing and blowing his running nose with red cheeks, made his fish look incredibly cute. he wanted to step ahead to comfort Erha because although he find him cute at this moment, he couldn''t bear wronging him, fortunately before he stepped any closer he remembered the fragrance he smelled before and stopped in time. "Erha, don''t think too much, nothing bad is gonna happen to you", Brother Li says softly I stop crying turn back toward him, giving him a blank look, Li Xiang saw that he stopped crying and was about to breathe a sigh when the wailing resumed "that''s what they say to them before they die!!!!bubuhhuhu" "life is unfair " "life is jealous of my beauty!!!" when Suelo heard the continuous whimpering like a dying cow, especially the last sentence, the corner of his mouth twitched. in another dimension, light shone through thone of the window of a normal looking house , displaying a chubby orange cat laying on a wide futon that looks expensive, in front of the cat lays five bowls, each is full of different cat snacks, what is more, outrageous is that three kittens came out from a corner and directly walked to the orange cat then laid beside him surrounding him, their movements were intimate, showing their status as a concubine. the movement woke the fat cat from his dream, for some reason he dreamed of his previous master who suddenly disappeared, his master was really good to him only he almost made out of him a cat monk!! seriously he was the only cat who was still a virgin at the age of 7 !!! ''sigh'', he shakes his head, throws the thoughts behind then he put his hands above the necks of his two wives laying on both sides. "time to exercise ", Mimo meowed Chapter 79 - Life Is Beautifull Three figures laying on the sand, looking at the sky "you say, it''s already been 2 days and I can''t handle being followed by you two, do you really have no solution", I ask them "I have no idea", Suelo says "why don''t you use your powers Erha, like when you bring interesting stuff out of thin air", Li Xiang says I get up sitting on the floor while crying out, "I totally forgot!!!" "figured", Li Xiang mumbles "not only did I forget to open the Poseidon mall but I also forgot to use the two free opportunities I can get each day to turn the lucky Wheel, plus if I could go back undersea then I can take the energy resources gathered by my people at that time what is expansive? what is that I can''t afford and I won''t be waiting each day for a chance to draw a lucky wheel, I''m also looking forward to Lulu waking up and giving me many babies,... ''well, that came out wrong'' i open the Poseidon mall out, ''Ding, the system detects abnormal energy on your body ", a prompt box suddenly appeared in front of my eyes ''ding, achievement unlocked: you activated an ancient mermaid ability called ''¨´^*¨´m^error" ''ding, the mall decides to award you, there was a gift box icon in the middle of the screen, is constantly beating, urging me to click it, of course, I clicked it. ''ding, congratulation you won extraordinary pill furnace '' ''ding, congratulation you won three celestial guardians ''ding, congratulation you won royal mermaid milk bottle'' ''ding, congratulation you won a royal mermaid nanny'' ''ding, congratulation you won level celestial toddler bed'' ''ding, congratulation you won a big price!!! one-time use ticket for a legendary wedding'', prompt one after another kept appearing continuously huh? why does it seem like I''m about to make a family? what kind of gift is this, only the extraordinary pill furnace looks good I click on the word ''extraordinary pill furnace ''to read its information when putting any medical propriety inside the pill furnace, it will automatically get smelted and nourished with a heavingly aura then turned into a pill, when I read this I couldn''t believe my eyes, isn''t this too OP!! unfortunately, my excitement diminished when I read the next, all pills have only one propriety which is ovulating to try to stimulate a better egg or an extra. "...." isn''t this just a fertility drug? the damn system is really preparing me to marry!!! but then what kind of ability did I unlock such gifts? does it mean I have the ability to make a lot of heirs? right after I thought of this I pulled my pant''s zipper then took a sneaky peek at my second brother with expectations "huh? nothing changed?", I mumbled disappointed, I now suspect that the system is thrilling me, or maybe I really can make a lot of babies now and it has nothing to do with the size. "ding, do you accept the gist or refuse", hmph what is there to accept of course I''m gonna refuse, but when my finger was about to click refuse, I felt resultant, after all, it''s all free how can I waste-free stuff, so I clicked accept, who knows someday I might get a wife, and might even sell it in the future. "that''s right!!! I can give it to Lulu and my people, my kingdom does lack people the most, with these I can speed up the process!!!" the system who was planning on getting a few grandsons: "..."(speechless) the ignored Suelo and Li Xiang watching Erha laughing by himself at the side with a raised eyebrow, Suelo looks at Li Xiang and asks, "does his ability requires checking on his penis, talking with himself, and laughing at the air? " Li Xiang really didn''t know how to answer because Erha really mumbles and laughs by himself when he uses his ability, although he doesn''t posse any proof he''s pretty sure that it''s not how it works. it''s time to check inside the mall when I reached to type in the search panel I stopped all of a sudden because I didn''t know what to look for, for our current situation it is still inexplicable so what do I look for? after I racked my mind I finally typed "scanner", since I don''t know the problem then obviously I can only look for it to fix it the result of the search was this hammer scanner: hit a slave''s head with the hammer and all his information will appear , usually used on traitors, ps: use with care, not everyone stayed alive after using it. health scroll: a group of fairy doctors got too lazy to diagnose anymore so they created a health scroll with a drop of your blood, your body''s state will show up for 5 minutes inside the scroll Paranormal inspection ticket(one use): anything happening inside 13 thousand square areas will be noted in the air, from living creature status to any unreasonable incident . ..... there is not to contemplate here, I just took what I needed and that is obviously ''Paranormal inspection'', the other items were too good that I got greedy for a moment, but who made me poor, even with all the pearls I accumulated these few days, I couldn''t afford half the price even the paranormal scan ticket emptied all of my savings !!! ''sigh'' when Li Xiang saw Erha sighing and looking all sad, he knew that he had used his ability because every time he used it he will get all upset and sad, he does not know the reason but this is how worked other times. "he succeeded !!", says Li Xiang with determined eyes, which made Suelo suspicious, why are you so sure, don''t you see that he''s about to cry? (author: brothers and sisters, in these few episodes I arranged some clues, some might have noticed, some didn''t. you can comment here, let me see what you guessed!!" Chapter 80 - Too Late To Regret (time To Choose Between The Two) "look at what I have here ", I say with a smug face feeling proud as I swang a golden card in front of them almost touching their faces if it wasn''t for their height. "you two are so useless, I always have to fix everything by myself ", I shake in disappointment, "you can''t always keep counting on me to solve everything? at this point both men didn''t retort they had long been accustomed to Erha''s temper, forget Li Xiang who had long known this, the dignified earth dragon Suelo was almost pushed to cry without tears the past two days and this was his review,'' he is simply unreasonable !!! he believes what he wants, he thinks everything he does is right even when he embarrasses himself he never admit basically if a god stood in front of him he''ll be ashamed!!!'' Li Xiang asks, "what does it do?" for some reason, I couldn''t help but raise the arc of mouth higher as I explained: "well, it is called paranormal inspection ticket, it can only be used once inside 13 thousand square areas that way it can explain everything you want happening inside." after I wanted to use it right away but a handheld my wrist to stop me the hand of course belonged to brother Li who always like to interfere "don''t use it here, it''s better to go back to the place everything started at." "It makes sense, what are you waiting for? let''s go !! the fastest the better", can''t wait to stay away from your two baby ducks following me around. both Li Xiang and Suelo seems to understand what Erha has meant behind his sentence, ''he can''t wait to get rid of us '' when they arrived they directly went inside where Suero first turned into a black cat then Li Xiang turned into a husky, to make sure nothing goes wrong everyone stood where they were originally standing so not to make a mistake and in case maybe increase the success rate. the ticket floats slowly up in the air, beaming rays of light from time to time at the rate of a beating heart, once it passed the building by a small distance the light instantly exploded blinding everyone''s sight, even Suelo the dragon with good eyesight couldn''t help but squint his eyes. the next second, the light disappeared and everything returned like before, I waited for a few minutes but nothing happened "huh? what''s going on? why didn''t work?", right after I said this a golden scroll appeared, "what do you want to know?" "what is....", I was about to ask for what reason is it that made these two ducks stick to me but got interrupted once again by a hand that shut my mouth. "give us all the information related to this earing and what it has done", brother Li said while bringing my earing ahead to show the scroll the words on the scroll disappeared and other words took place, the earing can be considered a seal made by the burning whisp lotus and originally obtained by Erha Allen from another world, the burning whisp lotus is compatible with water life forms can strengthen the body the change the constitution, the reason why it didn''t show up till now is that a part of it got stuck inside the pool so when the manor got out it finally got the chance to integrate with the other part,the burning whisp lotus is spiritual and contains consciousness,it knows that the only solution to keep itself alive and keep evolving is by absorbing yang energy,this way, once it notices someone with affection toward she, will decide to bound him to you,and the only current solution known is to approve of a partner, that way the bound will resolve.ps: be careful when the lotus needs yang don''t let it touch yang,ps: you can''t get rid of the lotus because the other half of it was already absorbed by you ,so technically you can consider yourself half a lotus (the mirror did warn you it''s your fault for being too greedy ) "the scroll is slandering me !!! how dare you!!!", I stomp my foot on the ground in anger as i pointed at the scroll when Li Xiang saw his fish turning into a cute puff fish again he stepped ahead and patted Erha''s back to calm him, "Erha, you don''t care about it, it''s just a scroll " "Besides, you just heard what it said, who ....who are you gonna choose ", says Li Xiang with his eyes holding intense expectations after all he stayed the longest with him, he might choose, no he will choose him, no he has to choose him!!!! I turn my puffy face toward him with frowning eyebrows; showing how extremely dissatisfied I am with him then say grumpily, "I think he''s talking nonsense !!! trying to play us!!" looking at the cute grumpy face and those cheeks asking to be pinched, the cuteness was irresistible that he has to squeeze a few times while he was talking, "Erha be good, how would you know if you don''t try " I slap my brother''s Li hand from my face yelling at him, "stop urging or I''ll choose him!!!!" "...", Li Xiang didn''t dare to speak anymore. "I can''t rush my decision with something like this ...I need ti.." before I finish my sentence I remembered that I''ll have to stick to then the whole while I''ll take my time choosing so I hurry and change my sentence, "forget about, just tell me who of you want to be my partner ", after I said this I realized that if I can''t choose then let them choose someone who likes will surely not treat me wrong besides we can be partners but that doesn''t mean we can''t break up. returning back to my senses, I see both men holding their hands up and glaring at each other. "Seriously, so you''re telling me you both like me?" they both nod "the hell, I was a heartthrob the whole time!!!!" (author: let me know who do you like most , Li Xiang OR Suelo?) Chapter 81 - Mayday I had always looked down upon heartthrobs the most, they are squeamish with low IQ plus they like being abused, for a matter of fact, I also suspected that they might have something wrong in their head. "simply unbelievable !!! such a handsome man like me gets to be the heartthrob, at least let me be an attack", I complain out loud which made Li Xiang''s body jump up for a second, Li knows that Erha is not supposed to know such terms, it can only be contributed to his fault or to better phrase it, his hand, he knows that Erha is airheaded,slow-minded and easy to influence so he slipped a few books and Chinese novels between the book stash he gave him every time, all for the purpose of accepting himself one day when he confesses, this can also be considered a psychological preparation before the war. "I don''t believe it !!! especially you no matter how I look at you, you don''t seem to have a bit of admiration towards me!!!", I swap my eyes between them with a contemptuous gaze. Li Xiang and Suelo with heads half bowing down:"....." when I saw their speechless form all cowardly I had to continue nagging them"see you don''t even bother to defend yourself!!!" "I do love you... I did love you....no wait... I love you but I like your old you more" "what old me? how many times I have to tell you I''m not your old lover!!!!" "you weren''t my lover" "huh?" "you were my old crush" "....unbelievable jerk", at this point I couldn''t believe my ears, this guy not only is he trying to use me as a replacement but wants me to complete his unfulfilled wish!! didn''t you say that she won''t dare give birth before? and now you''re telling me you don''t have the right to threaten her!!!!simply unreasonable !!!!outrageous!!! it then came up to me that this might be their conspiracy, after all, I''m all-powerful and handsome how can I be a heartthrob !," I''m done with you two!!! I doubt you two wanna be my partners!! you just want to hurry and get rid of me! you''re too much !!!" after I yell at them I turn my back at them angrily. "Erha that''s not ...", Li Xiang wanted to explain and calm his darling but was cut half through by Erha "wanna leave, ok!!! I''ll choose Li Xiang as my partner happy now?!!!", I sneer, this is one of my plans, the scroll did say I have to choose a partner but it didn''t specify anything, just in case, I chose Li Xiang since he listens to me the most, and if everything goes according to my plan we can just break up the relation the next moment after I announce it, if it doesn''t work then it''s not like all couples engage in those exercises, some couples are asexual!!! after we play the roles for a couple of days we can separate,muahaha !!! I''m so smart! and as expected a bell sound rings the next moment,'' ding !!! partner locked'' a light flashes and embraces the three of them, when it subsided everything turned back to normal, only the kind of connection shackle they had before seems missing, Suelo was the first to move and rushed ahead to a distance, as a result, he now can trespass the seven steps distance away from Erha!!! and with a flash he disappeared, when I saw this I totally throw the others words behind my back with a sneer, what love me? you obviously can''t wait to run with your tail between your legs!!! on the other hand, Li Xiang was feeling uncomfortable in his body, like an invisible form trying to invade his body, when I looked toward brother Li and saw such a scene where his face was washed white, sweat slid from his head and his eyebrow are frowning while his teeth were gushing trying to hold in his moan, I got startled; "Li Xiang!! what''s wrong with you?" "I''m ok, just leave me alone for a second ", by this time, the outside force is seeping into his body slowly and the pain inflect on his organs is worst than striping one''s skin, he wants to scream unleash his pain on something but looking at his beloved face worried about him he got reluctant. the pain kept elevating to the point Li Xiang could no longer bear it, so when a moan escaped his mouth, he already lost consciousness and fell to the ground. "Brother Li!!!", I directly run to hold Li Xiang who fell to the ground, i call him many times but he doesn''t respond, but looking at his red skin and sweat drenching his body it was obvious that the situation wasn''t optimistic, I look around unconsciously looking for help to realize that currently the manor is empty and no one lives nearby, so although he can''t leave him alone he needs to go ask for help and not let sickness manifest farther !!! I had no choice but to run with all my strength and weak legs to Li''s mother, previously brother had told me that his mom knows some medical knowledge from the military and that he also bought me to her when I fainted, also the reason I thought of asking for her help first was that she''s his mother she will definitely take care of her son. "mother Li!!! mother Li !!! Li Xiang fainted!!!", I yell as I bang the door, if possible I would''ve crushed it and went directly inside , not wasting any time. ''click'', the door opens and Li''s mother show up frowning, she was about to win a mahjong match but got interrupted by the noise that she dropped her mahjong wooden pieces. "what is it again?", she said dissatisfied looking at the white-haired man flustered appearance "Li Xiang ...fainted!!!", I was short of breath so the words only came out between my exhale and inhale. "huh? why would he faint?", mother Li''s frown deepened as she asked "I don''t know but he was in so much pain!!!", I hurriedly say as I pull the corner of her shirt, signaling her to hurry and follow me. Chapter 82 - New Acquired Veins "Is he ok?", I ask while looking at brother Li, not taking my eyes away from him even for a second. "I don''t know, he just seems to have the same symptoms as you when you fainted", explained the doctor with an awkward expression hearing what she said I turn my face toward her, "same symptoms, what symptoms?" "cough, cough, this is not important ", she then realized she spilled something she shouldn''t have, the people here had already ordered her not to tell any unnecessary stuff about his diagnosis, although this group didn''t believe her diagnosis they still insisted on protecting the emotional condition of this white-haired man "don''t tell me, you were actually coaching me before!!! so I really have a contagious disease, I can''t believe I harmed brother Li!!!" when I caught her dodging guilty eyes the same way like those doctors in drama I couldn''t hold back my tears still I didn''t forget Li Xiang''s advice so I bend to the bed then put my face with my arms to bed spilling tears and putting them inside the red dot in my arm. "...", the doctor really didn''t know how to explain this situation, but this situation made her conjecture before firmer, maybe the man''s evolution has something to with a contagious disease!!! such great discovery, unfortunately, has to be hidden, if those people know, they will kick her out of the shelter, they might even kill her to silence her, even if they don''t she''s reluctant to leave such a peaceful place, the streets are clean, the stomach is full and soul is safe and comfortable, only an idiot will miss this opportunity, isn''t it just men getting pregnant, if destiny always later or sooner it will happen why do I need to the middle. a scientist''s heart is really poisonous thank goodness I stopped myself before causing a catastrophe she turns her head to look at the man with a handsome face, toned body, and overbearing presence even when he''s in a coma with a regretful look, such a good male god gets to get pregnant. ''sigh'', simply a great loss to the human world. two hours later, Li Xiang''s closed eyes finally opened, it took some time to recall and understand his situation, so when he recalled that his body was getting invaded by some unknown force, the first he did was to scan his body with Qi to check if anything changed inside him, to his surprise, what he got was not harmful but actually gave him a spiritual vein!!! this is not the only good news, this is a water elemental vein when he turned on his practice, the cultivation efficiency doubled, this water vein actually compliments his acquired chaos blood vein !!!! ''ding! the secondary system is bound!'', a bell''s sound rings all of sudden ''Congratulations for the new host for getting the bounding gift, water vein" "as the husband of the merman king, it is shameful not to e able to swim, this way the secondary system decided to interfere and gave you a water vein !!!" "Congratulations to host, you can now check your husband''s emotional parameter !!" "this secondary system will help you keep your relationship on board !!!", the happy female voice kept popping one after another with a happy tone. Who is talking? Host don''t worry. I''m inside your head no one can hear me. I''m here to assist you in your love life. You will definitely like my factions. I can trace your husband''s whereabouts from miles away. Emotional fluctuations can also be detected. I can also give you the advice to make your relationship closer. How about it? Are u happy?? Let me repeat my question. Who are you? "host I''m the consciousness of the burning wisp lotus!!!" after Li Xiang heard this, he got the whole idea, it is indeed convenient to use but he still didn''t like it, wouldn''t that be considered cheating "sir host, if you wanna play honestly then forget perusing him, one of the reasons I chose you to bound is after I analyzed his personality, the rate of getting in love is as low as 20%, even if he likes someone in the future, he will definitely forget him when he sees something more interesting, simply put he was meant to be a casanova !!!!" "pffff, you must be kidding me", a laugh escaped Li Xiang''s mouth unconsciously, it is indeed funny how he phrased it, him? a casanova? that airhead? how can a silly fish turn into a casanova? "wait !! something is not right, from what I know getting yang is your purpose, isn''t the more the better, why did you change your mind ?" ".....", the system who got busted, found it hard to respond "ok, ok you got, but I didn''t entirely lie, you will never get him by playing clean, I didn''t want to mention it before but you left me no choice, his IQ is too low!!! he is simply an ultimate sand sculpture !!! " "so? does one needs it!IQ to fall in love? rather than a green tea, I will rather choose my white lotus " Li Xiang had already figured out the system intentions, like what the scroll mentioned the burning whisp lotus needs yang energy to grow, it seems to have a way to detect Erha''s personality and confirm a relationship route, apparently, he didn''t do well so it had to choose an alternative option. to be honest, he did not believe the other but that doesn''t mean he''s not gonna use him to win his beloved favor, it would be a foul to miss this opportunity, as for playing clean to win him over .....obviously, no one plays clean when it comes to love so who am I kidding??? assumingly the system thought I played clean because I didn''t do anything illogical and irrational, just by this you will know that this system is incompetent and an amateur, do you want me to hunt the prey or frighten it? just by thinking of this he couldn''t help but sneer, at that moment he caught with his eyes a few white long strands of hair, on the corner of the bed, when he looked down the bed he unexpectedly found his beloved fish layin in the floor while leaning at the beds frame with red puffy eyelids Chapter 83 - Erha Escaped "Erha", Li Xiang softly calls the sleepy white-haired beauty softly "Erha wake up", Li repeats after he didn''t get any reaction a sweat grumpy voice comes out of the sleeping beauty hoarsely before he turns his back "give me 5 minutes " ''chuckle'', Li Xiang was amused by his lazy appearance, sometimes he thinks that a fish does not sweet his temper, such a cute lazy bum how can it be related to an energetic fish in the water always on the move. Li takes another look at the sleepy face and sighed with helplessness, he now didn''t dare to wake him up, who made him so cute?! he holds him princess hug then gently and slowly put him down on the bed, brush the few strands of hair away from his head then cover him with sheets, he squats next to bed lean on the bed then watch the sleepful face of Erha. "+1 like point" "?1 like point " "?1 like point " "?1 like point " ".....", after Li Xiang received all these front he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this fish is so naught even learned to play dead. on the other hand, Erha who was playing dead was complaining inside, brother Li is too much !! I was moved because he cared for me, didn''t wake me up, and put me in bed to sleep but who would''ve thought that next, he will keep staring at my face while I''m sleeping, I can feel his gaze even with my eyes closed passing through the skin of my eyelids. ''Why doesn''t he leave? is there something on my face?'' ''what to do? if I wake up now he''ll suspect I was awake when the princess held me!!!'' "...", all kinds of thoughts kept appearing and disappearing endlessly , but they only had one thing in common; they were all complaints about Li Xiang. 2minutes later, "maybe it''s my imagination? maybe he had already left? how can it be possible to stay this whole time?", time turned the complaints into expectations. when I felt reassured I opened to see an enlarged face of Li Xiang, right away I freeze, and with my wide eyes, I kept my looking forward till I caught with my eyes the famous smile that appears every time he teases me. ''he actually knew I was pretending to be asleep from the beginning !!!'' when I thought so, blood rushed to my face washing me red from shame "LI XIANG!!!!!" days passed by and nothing serious happened, everyone was concentrating on construction and management, for me, I was in charge of gathering resources from the sea. although I gather the resources, I only give half of it to them and even trade it sometimes for beef meat, snacks, or other useful stuff. Of course, I need to manage my kingdom too. I can''t lose to Li Xiang once my city blossoms and surpasses his I then can enjoy the fruit of superiority and stump everyone''s ego to the ground. Muahaha It''s not even that hard. Set energy purifiers everywhere in the sea. Dispatch my people to look for all kinds of resources. Recycle and buy more buildings and rare items. Sustain this development, finally and more importantly spread your arms and legs and lay comfortably on the not giant size bed, not the king bed but on the emperor bed!!! With servants giving you sweet fruit and steak. From time to time they will give me a massage This is heaven!!! Why did I want to run around before? I must''ve lost my mind!! From now on I''ll just sit here and practice Hakuna Matata. eat, sleep And Just oversee the development of the kingdom from above sounds good. When I thought how Li Xiang kept teasing me all the time before. I couldn''t help but ignite the fuel of revenge, these past days all the teasing operations of Li Xiang were unexpectedly successful, it''s like he''s inside my head!!! every embarrassing gest I make can be seen by him and he kept doing it almost every four hours that I already lost my face !! ''sigh'', god knows what''s going up with this man, he used to be so nice to me now he can''t wait to see my fault and squeeze my cheeks when I thought about it I felt my cheek tingling, if my cheeks awakened consciousness they will complain about unfairness, maltreatment and taking advantage, seriously such precious cheeks can be easily touched? dream on!! if he doesn''t bow down on his knees and beg me I will never forgive him!!!!! ''Muahahaahah!", I make another evil laugh this time it was too loud that my servants outside got goosebumps when they heard it, unfortunately for Erha this laugh was heard by the person he doesn''t want to see and who''s most to take a tab on this ''knock, knock", a knock in the door cut his evil laugh small but also woke him up from his deep role acting "cough, cough, go in "after I coughed to disperse some of the awkwardness I allowed him in "you can put it on the table there", I was facing the door with my back while grabbing some juice when I talked without looking back after all who else can it be but my own people besides i just asked them to bring some steak "hhh", a familiar chuckle sounds behind me I turn my face in horror while I blinked many times not believing my own eyes, I almost wanted to slap my face and pinch my skin but decided not to abuse my fragile good-looking skin, at this moment I''m not believing my own eyes, the last person he wants to see is right in front of him, looking at him with evil eyes underwater "what the hell!!! you were a merman this whole time!!!",i cry as i point at him,i didn''t wait for him to answer when an assumption popped in my mind, "That can''t be, don''t tell me !!!", I hold my breath with a bloodless or pale face extremely horrified this time "Are you a ghost or human!!???" Chapter 84 - Prince Caught Cindrella "Erha you are such a bad friend, why did you leave me without saying goodbye?", Li Xiang says "I I I didn''t leave, I''m home nothing is wrong about visiting home, you don''t actually think I need your permission to go home", I stutter as I back away slowly "and are you really Li Xiang? how can u breathe underwater!!!" "you guess", a dangerous looking smile the same as the devil''s showed up on his face, this kind of smile from what I witnessed means that he''s angry, extremely angry but although I know he''s angry I know he won''t hurt me so I plan to play a tantrum on him till he asks for forgiveness, who made him dote on me!!! ''hmph, so annoying I guess no one can be as annoying as your baggage", although I said this Li Xiang wasn''t that annoying before but somehow I felt that his temper kept changing gradually. "let''s go back", Li Xiang says with a stern voice "don''t wanna, I''m warning you this is my domain, you can''t make me go with you!!!", I cross my arms and turn my head to the side with a scoff. ''sigh'', Li Xiang decided to make amends and reconcile, "Erha be good, you''re not safe here, don''t you remember that you were attacked undersea before" Erha: "nothing will happen if I stay with my people" Li: "not only will you get hurt but they will also get hurt, is that what you want?" Erha: "How would you know ?" at this point, Li Xiang started to have a headache, he almost forgot how unreasonable this person can be, Suelo had already mentioned that an ancient person is looking for him and that the attack undersea before has something to do with the same guy, still, this grown-up, because he was holding a grudge against me for teasing him too much, he decided to play rebuff with me even at the cost of his life? if he''s not a kid then what''s a kid ?! Li shakes his head hopelessly "forget it, just keep him company ", just when he was about to resign and tell his bear fish that he will be staying here with him a heavy pressure suddenly falls down on the whole underwater city area almost knocking the living down "hahaha, Poseidon I finally found you, after 7 days I''ll come to take you back !! wait for me !!!!", a deep loud voice sounded from nowhere covering the entire newly built kingdom. my complexion instantly turned white from fright when a sudden realization hit me, I might not be Poseidon but that doesn''t mean I''m not related to him, the voice is obviously attended for me !!! my day!! "But how can that be me? I''m not the king of the sea....", I mumble "shit!!! I am currently the king of the sea!!!", did I make a mistake and impersonate Poseidon''s identity? if that is so then even if the opponent is a friend or an enemy once he knows I''m fake, wouldn''t he directly stomp me with his foot!!! hesitantly, I slowly turn my face to brother Li and with a shaky voice I say, "brother what should I do?" "I can''t help you, you stay here, I''ll go back", Li Xiang says with a blank face "don''t go !!!", my eyes widen up from shock because since I met this man he has never refused any of my requests but now he''s refusing mine with cold-blooded eyes!!! this grown-up man is actually paying me back his revenge!!! Li says without any fluctuation in his face, "don''t wanna" I froze up for a second trying to make sure of what I heard, he rejected me one more time, if that''s the case then Li Xiang you left me no choice! I can only turn on my licking skill," li Xiang!! brother Li !! handsome brother, don''t leave me behind, I''m sorry about before, I''ll listen to you from no one ", I soften my voice as much as possible, I grab then shake a corner of his sleeve while I looked at him straight at the eyes with a pleading expression, Li Xiang''s wholebeing shook for a moment and one can see a bloodstream almost coming out from his nose but even so, he tightens his clutch and says with a determined face"I don''t trust you" ''dip'', drip'', when Li Xiang heard the sound of dripping he turned around, to his shock Erha was crying and dropping too many tears on one go "don''t cry, don''t cry I was just kidding, blame me I''m so insensitive ", Li walks forward and starts wiping Erha''s tears with his hands to comfort him, his movements were clumsy but gentle "hiccup" " then, then you will take me with you?", I say stutteringly and unsteadily as I cry when Li Xiang heard the quavery milky voice that sounded a little bit pitiful his heart shook and he felt guilty, he even wanted to curse himself for not being human, he even blamed himself for letting his cute innocent, beloved fish suffer so much, now that he looks at him closer, he seems to have loosed more weight !!! his thoughts were everywhere but he still didn''t forget to answer his fish right away so that he won''t be upset anymore," of course, I will!!!" ''+ 10 like point '', the familiar bell sound suddenly rings inside Li''s head huh? that much? it''s not that he couldn''t fill Erha''s love parameter, but that he couldn''t help himself from teasing the other when he saw his silly and too cute actions, it was just like an instinct that he couldn''t control, he knew he made a mistake because the next day Erha left without giving him any notice or greeting him goodbye, no need to think about it, he runs away. what''s more frustrating it was himself that scared him away, even the system didn''t help but caused him more headaches "host, I never expected that I can witness someone who got the pie in front of himself, people even gave him a fork and a knife but he still missed the pie!!!!hahaha hahaha ,wanna tease? let''s see if you can tease your pie anymore ." Chapter 85 - Love Upon Everything But Not This Time these days the sky was turbulent, the gloomy clouds surfed the sky endlessly and the winds like a ghost howling spread through the trees as if the atmosphere was a welcome change of pace to an incoming disaster. "I really don''t get it, shouldn''t we run away?", standing next to our manor''s pound I ask brother who unexpectedly decided to stay and not run Li Xiang shakes his head," the enemy is ancient and unfathomable but also treacherous, he told us that he''ll be coming in 7 days which is suspicious, if my guess is right he might arrive in 5 days or less " "and the only reason I can think of is that he''s a precautious character or might have learned a lesson in the past so decided not to look down on mortals?! " "either way, we have nowhere to escape once we decide to escape, the creatures that attacked you before will follow us like a tracker.... ", Li Xiang''s kept explains the in and outs of his theory till his last sentence was cut short by Erha, "no need to say, bring me as much energy resources and I''ll purchase as many weapons, tickets, talismans, and others ", the chin looked up and the person looked like a peacock full of confidence, Li was amused so he tapped him in his shoulder like a soldier untrusting an important mission, "I''ll leave supplying the army to you then, for me, I''ll take care of the city security " the city ushered then in fast development to the extreme, millions of white cyborgs roaming the streets, the nearby areas and even traveling faraway, each doing its task, some group will bring nuclear zombie stones, others will help build the city''s shield, some will inspect the area, others will create more son cyborgs and so and on. the development was crazy but all of this is possible thanks to the black giant stone they took from the cave upsidedown. the time was crucial but Li Xiang was not nervous which was unnatural, one needs to know that what they are going against might be assistance closer to a god, but he didn''t beat a sweat, that wasn''t because he was fearless or turned silly, the reason was simply that his and Erhas safety was assured, his silly fish decided to waste all the first bunch of resources to buy two tickets god tier, once used it can teleport the user unto a sanctuary hidden from all eyes for a month. "isn''t this just spending a honeymoon with just the two of them?", Li felt sweet in his heart, when Erha gave him his ticket his mention flew like a rocket, and his expectations skyrocketed, this means that his position in Erha''s heart is above everyone, just with this he can have the courage to make the other fall in love with himself. "system, tell me this love parameter", knowing that he has me in his heart made me wanna check, what if he really likes himself already "roger, the target''s positive emotions towards you is 55%, "ding, Erha''s heart made a comment, do u wanna hear it " Li Xiang nods approvingly," ding, Erha thinks that Li feels like home so the heart feels safe and peaceful the beating pace is neutral and steady, the heart wants to thank you " "huh? why does this heart seem alive ?", Li Xiang couldn''t help but look down at his chest as if trying to figure out if his heart is also alive. going back to his senses, his mood brightens up and with big strides, he goes inside the lab. today is the third day away from the seven''s day meeting, many resources are piling like mountains, and like usual I go to collect them, one after another everything gets absorbed by the Poseidon mall. "teleportation tickets cost a lot, if I''m planning to give one for each citizen then I need to buy at least 100 each day " "shield talismans: costs according to the level, I need to gather at most 1000 pieces of 3 stars shield talisman" "one punch kill talisman: is a saint star level, only needs a 50 if possible " " the 13 goddess statue formation: legendary star level, I can only have one though " "Sheilds....." "Pills...." "escape talisman" "weapon...." "my cute pets also need armor and weapons, if I get more EP (energy points: currency of the mall) I will buy as many god star tickets like the one I bought for myself and brother Li, that way even if I stay inside that sanctuary with my pets, playing and huddling every day because seriously I barely can handle this apocalypse without internet and if I stay one month without being able to use the mall or the lucky wheel and even without getting to watch any movies or drama, I might really die from boredom !!!! ''sigh'' let''s just wish we don''t have to use them, living here for a year and going through a lot of events I''ll be lying if I said to have any feelings. I sigh one more time hopelessly, fate is ruthless when I decided to stay low and mind my own business an anonymous power hold decided to kidnap me I sigh for the third time for my destiny, it is such a crime to be both handsome and irresistible, I guess I''m somehow guilty, the least I can do is to take responsibility and make sure to let as many people live. On the fourth day, everyone was working so hard, some people pilled an all-nighter some fainted from exhaustion, some were tired but still worked, this was not entirely because they were forced because although they were forced they did not get assigned inhuman and ruthless work, the reason was simply that the reward is too enchanting, if they complete the work in this exaggerated small time, they can get a chance to awaken their ability, get two teleportation tickets, three shield talisman, and an extraordinary weapon!! no one will be dumb enough to miss this chance even they missed a leg or an arm , everyone was so fired and almost skipped their meals. Chapter 86 - Playground Thunder Battle "it''s incredible", Erha cries out A community of black rectangular shapes like buildings standing tall together in the city center, reflecting the cloudy turbulent sky, this is the artifact that was a miracle created in five days by brother Li and everyone in the city but most of the effort belonged to Li Xiang''s ability and his cyborg followers, the complicated structure and the powerful aura surrounded gives these black buildings an imposing atmosphere, only black rectangular community is in fact just the core of the artifact, the outside walls, the gate, and even the ceramic and porcelain tiles around the city''s streets White Polished Ceramic Floor Tiles are part of the artifact, simply said this man is so perverted that he turned the entire city into an artifact. "tsk, outrageous, and I thought my kingdom is greater than his ", I mumble dissatisfied then glared at Li, "be honest how did you make all of this in such a short time" "The first day we decided to build a city, I started working on this project ", Li tells Erha without hiding anything, more like he didn''t hide it in the first place "Still...",i wanted to disagree but my sentence got caught short by Li "my ability and the obsidian stone can be said to be the perfect match, the efficiency, and speed skyrocketed, so you don''t have to be surprised about it "after brother Li ruffled my hair he put the usual satisfied face with crescent eyes and lips. I look up at the tall figure with an awkward expression, I''m suspecting that this guy is boosting up to me, though he did make some sense, I still remember how he transformed a broken car and a motorcycle into a sophisticated car with AL faction in few seconds. after I came back to my senses I saw brother Li''s solemn face, looking ahead absent-minded so I asked," brother Li what''s the matter ?" "I seem to forget something important but I can''t pinpoint it ", the frown on Li''s face deepened ''BAAAM'', thunderstruck the ground outside the city''s wall all of sudden with great momentum shaking the ground, but that wasn''t it, one after another thunder kept sticking the ground, some even fell on top of the city, luckily the transparent shield extended around the city prevented it from reaching inside, when seeing this everyone got cheerful and optimistic, this all thanks to their city''s leader .before no one had explained to them the reason for the quick reinforcement and construction, they did not complain and minded their own business and worked hard, there is food to eat every day, a roof to sleep below and rewards for the hard work, still some dissatisfaction is inevitable after all they were kept at the dark but now that they saw how their efforts were not in vain and how the boss predicted this situation, admiration and awe truck their hearts, with each thunderstruck that lands above their heads their believe and proud elevates.'' this is their city !'' contrary to their optimistic Li Xiang''s back was drenched with sweat, he just remembered what he missed, "the second disaster", Li Xiang says as he gripped his hand, he forgot about the five disasters!!! the first was the zombie outbreak, the second will be thunder summon! in his past life such thunder almost wiped a third of humanity if it weren''t for the thunder emperor in the south to absorb a big quantity of the thunder around his territory, the human race will have to be plummeted to a dangerous degree, on the other hand, the north barely made it through with 100 humans left, this disaster came too fast and it will last for 3 months, the thunder emperor should not have bee, awakened nor could he possess the power he had before, the time is not enough, only I can defend against it but I don''t have much human population inside, if I want to save humanity I have to go out bring people back to the city but this option is now invalid, a battle against an unknown is about to start, fighting against the enemy and defending the lightning is already impossible. "huh, I seem to miss something", Li got more engrossed in his thinking "space! the thunder didn''t come from the sky but from space, if my speculation is right then space to our world will be distorted, the space tunnel will deviate and the unknown powerhouse won''t necessarily be able to land in our world!" "This might be a chance to further improve and recruit for forces!", Li Xiang was mumbling to himself from the excitement that he did not realize that he was talking so loud, so this scene fell on the eyes of Erha. why does he look like those crazy scientists talking to themselves, smirking one time, frowning the next moment then laughing like a psycho? inside'' ???? '' base, the building turned into ruins, in the streets that had long been overturned with rubles , black human-shaped figured everywhere, if one gets closer he will smell the scent of burnt meat. ''BAAM'', a deafening sound descends with the thunder strike illuminating the surrounding, in a corner of the street a pink mist appears and disappears in seconds, only the figure of a man stayed standing still when the man noticed the destruction and thunder sounds that kept striking around him he didn''t get time to get shocked because he felt the threat above him so he instantly sprints backward to a distance. ''BAAM'', a thunder strikes exactly where he was standing "what the hell is going on?", Xi Xingyu exclaims horrified , with his space and time ability how could he not feel the space power fragments inside this thunder, if this thunder falls on his head he''s afraid that he won''t make it out alive. he suppressed his shock for the moment so he could think rationally, he was sucked inside a horror like world with ghosts , after he cleared up the tutorial scenario and got some rewards he decided to step into the next scenario simply because he smelt an opportunity to grow stronger, his decision was right he won 5 scenarios and got incredibly stronger, unfortunately, he couldn''t pass the six scenarios and had to leave but who would''ve thought that he didn''t return to his room but landed somewhere else with lightning striking everywhere. the situation is unknown he can only find someone to ask, once he understands what''s going on and figure out where he landed he''ll make plans to return back and look out for his first love. Chapter 87 - Plan : Save Humanity "wait for me Erha" says Xi Xingyu before he directly disappears from his place the sixth day passed and the unknown enemy still didn''t make an appearance, just from this Li Xiang was sure he will not appear anytime soon, forget about showing up tomorrow, opening up a space tunnel is not that secretive when it opens a cut will be opened in the sky, chaos will seep from it, no matter how small chaos will seep through everyone who can sense spiritual energy will detect it instantly, plus the travel duration takes time for the traveler to reach the end, by now the tunnel should have already appeared yesterday. "Xu Kong, Su Mei notify the leaders, we''re having a gathering" "yes sir" a group of people passed up a broad staircase, their sight kept landing everywhere through the hallway until they reached the broad entrance hall, on both sides stood the white faceless cyborgs in line once they stepped inside, everyone was lost in sight, gazing, with wondering eyes upon the beauty that surrounded them, inside the spacious white hall with giant poles surrounded by dragon sculptures like clinging vines, the porcelain floor is white and smooth, in the center of the hall a round big table with chairs made from jade, the group''s sight lands on all the chairs facing the table then at the tallest chair which they assumed to be the main seat. as if responding to their inquiry the chair turn around showing Li Xiang''s figure, without any delay, everyone swept the shock away and took a seat. "We currently are targeted by many dangers, the unknown entity, and the thunder wrath, we might be safe for now but that won''t necessarily be the case in future " " after this wave of thunder, the human race will be endangered, its population will plummet and the survival degree will decrease enormously, I''m not here to ask for your advice but to give each of u a mission, first someone needs to gather suitable people to search for survivors outside the city " "second, managing the city''s evolution speed " "third, search and trained ability users " "fourth, establish an institution for talents, either intellectual or a productive related ability user " "fifth, create a strong team or force to rode dungeons and inspect anomalies, of course, life-saving resources will be given with extra privileges " "all of you think harder about what you''re gonna choose, when you''re done just fill the paper former and send it to me " "dismissed ", Li Xiang ends the meeting and directly leaves without giving the audience a second look. forget about objecting or giving an opinion from the start till the end, no one dared to talk, who doesn''t know the boss''s temper, say something that makes unhappy and he will slice you without batting an eye, besides everyone knows that with such complete who excels in everything only an idiot will give him advice, it''s like giving advice to Mgoogle. Chang Ming P.O.V: inside a room, a young man lying in bed is covered in cold sweat and moves constantly while he''s asleep, suddenly the man jolts awake, his eyes snapped open, his breathing was heaving and his heart pounded as if he just finished a marathon. he looks around with a paranoid look filled with horror, the moment he snapped out of it he rushes to rub his eyes, making sure he''s truly awakened. ''sigh'', thankfully it''s just a dream it all happened two months ago, his sister got taken away and got thrown into that hellish terrain filled with Zombies and strange looking creatures like specters, thankfully he awakened a light ability, the specters couldn''t reach me but the zombies could, to get out of there I almost lost my life, although he made it alive he won''t be living for too long with his injuries, his situation was hopeless and even if someone saves him how can he waste precious medicine on him, getting closer to death''s door he was not reconciled he has yet to save his sister yet to obtain his revenge. God seems to hear his prayers and sent him a savior, only this savior didn''t look human, he had a glistening white porcelain face with no eyes, no nose, and no mouth, a needle came out from his finger then injected me with an unknown substance, my vision turned black and the next thing I knew I woke up inside this imaginary city, people are wearing clean clothes, eat three delicious meals, and laugh in the streets with peace. later I knew that what saved me is one of the thousand cyborgs created by the lord, the worship and admiration in my heart could no longer be hidden, the lord is definitely humanity''s savior, in my two-month stay here my awe kept growing as my determination to pay back the lord''s favor solidified. after I washed my teeth and eat my breakfast I go out to pick a task, I walk through the streets to the cities center while looking up from time to time at the thunder striking the invisible shield, such sight is terrifying but no one in the streets showed anxiety or fear, they all just looked at it like looking at firecrackers. after I reach the city''s center I go directly to the place where tasks are pasted, to my surprise it was surrounded by a crowd of people,and since I don''t wanna tussle between people I go ask someone nearby Chang Ming: "what''s going on?" the man: "an announcement was made, they''re asking for people who wants to join five projects " Chang: "what are they?" the man: "they are recruiting people to form teams and bring survivors in, the second is to recruit ability users, the second is to recruit talents, the third is recruiting strong people to go roam outside to look for those anomalies. once I heard this I could not wait to sign up, his chance to return the favor finally arrived! Chapter 88 - Li Xiang Is A Bastard Li Xiang''s city''s development was skyrocketing too fast these few weeks, the ower of that voice didn''t show up, people''s heart is getting more stable every day except mine, it wasn''t because I was anxious but because I''m lagging behind brother Li, although my kingdom has many faculties and high protective means and since our fishlife population is so small, so all the faculties are almost barren, especially our merman race, the number can be counted by the number of fingers. it''s decided then, from now on, all resources will be used in buying mermen, if I remember right I think saw an icon that says summoning? I open the panel then click on the icon "too expensive !", I inhale a mouthful of air from shock but the next moment I got excited, they might be expensive but the more expensive the stronger the summoned person will be, furthermore the lucky wheel also have this function the price is cheaper but the summoning is random, I might not get a good to summon but that''s ok, what I want now is people if I get a normal one that''s good and if I get a rare quality that''s better. I turn back the pannel to the mall interface where I first opened the summoning page, I look at all the characters inside the ice with hot eyes, legendary, rare, myth, and even special ''sigh'', if only he can take them all out "...",an idea suddenly popped out, why can''t I get them all? I once read in a novel, something called hugging a gold tight, isn''t my neighbor rich? doesn''t he dote on me the best hhhhh , just go grab the resources from him!! besides, the bastard did not pay me a visit since his city grew up, he won''t possibly not care about me anymore when strikes fortune, right?!... ".....", no I need to believe in Li Xiang he won''t abandon me, at least he can''t abandon me at this moment, no let him compensate me then break up the relationship returning back to my senses I give myself a slap to wake up, how can i think like this, resources are nothing, hugging the protagonist tight is the most important!! if Li Xiang hears what Erha is thinking about he will slap his tights and blame himself for giving him those novels, he might even forcefully grab them so he won''t spoil his fish any further. after I left my castle I take Thunnus with me then go up toward the surface, before we reach up above we activate our 5-star shield protection talisman, this is one of the reasons why no one leaves underwater, we might be able to protect ourselves from thunder using these talismans but that costs blood, especially in these times we can''t bear wasting any useful items after all energy resources can''t be dropped everywhere, we might have an endless energy resource income but that still takes time and time we also can''t afford to lose! we walk through the beach like usual toward the manor in the forest, on the way, we met no one and it''s all thanks to brother Li Xiang''s arrangement, he forbade anyone from approaching here this way, no one can spot us or suspect us when we come out of the sea. "Li Xiang!!! you bastard come out !!!", I shout out next to the big building since i assumed he might be there and I only assumed so because it was me I''ll definitely choose to live here, moreover I made such noise even if he lived inside a pit he will hear me . without delay a shadow appears in front of me,"Erha", Li Xiang says with a tone that possessed a kind of affection, one can figure that he missed the other, so did Erha figure ''hmph, you know how to miss me now? you now became so big you don''t need me anymore" when Li Xiang heard his complaint he instantly felt warm in his heart but on the other side he did not know whether to laugh or cry, the way he phrased made it look like a mom nagging her son. "i missed u so much, time is tight I need to take each second giving to get stronger ", Li had always been an honest person, especially to Erha, he had long realized that he needs to get stronger as fast as possible, the lesson was learned from Suelo plus he got reminded by the two recent disasters, only by getting stronger can he keep protecting his fish thinking about it, his fish is really special , he never heard of a fish that attracts flies and ....., well they''re all flies "you are making excuses, I don''t believe it !" "don''t be angry, I bought you a gift, you go check on your pets while I bring it ", after he said so he directly disappeared I was rubbing my face and hands all over the fluffy pets when i felt a presence behind me still i didn''t turn to check I already know it was brother Li "here , this is a new space device I made,don''t worry I didn''t forget you I put your favorite thing inside", says Li Xiang tenderly as he passed the ring, of course, he took advantage and ruffled the white hair. I''ve already got used to him ruffling my hair, I did not give it any second thought, all my attention got stolen by the ring, after I spread my qi inside to check I found too many nuclear zombie stones and other items that beamed with energy, I was so happy that jumped around just like a kid who got an allowance and could finally buy his favorite pokemon cards. the next moment, I just jump hug him almost squeezing him, "brother Li, brother Li!!! you''re the greatest, you know me the best !!!", I cried out while I giggle from time to time. seeing the happy fish, Li Xiang''s mood also brightened up, these days he just took care of the city''s matter, made some new stuff then went to cultivate the rest of the day , after the routine kept repeating every day, the mood was tense and low and the cultivation got slower and slower.